“Oh! I thought that was a Antarian thing. You mean this is just us with the primal post bonding behavior,” says a blushing Liz. Great! I thought I could blame it on my Antarian side, but this is just us being together then,” says Liz shaking her head in disbelief.
“Are you sure it couldn’t be part of pregnancy hormones or maybe even part of the prophecy,” suggests Max hoping to alleviate some of Liz’s embarrassment and shock.
“Oh. Well yes. Pregnancy hormones can cause an increase or decrease in wanting to be with your mate. I am sorry I must not have been very clear. This is such a personal subject to be discussing; I was trying to put things delicately. The mood swings, taste buds desiring sweet and spicy foods, heightened senses, not just taste and smell, become more acute or aware as well. You need to spend time together and connect with your babies, not just telepathically but their souls as well. That is all considered normal. In other Antarian women, they all become integrated with sex. It just occurs to me that you have such great love and passion for each other this could become a very unusual occurrence. Is that what Liz meant by primal post bonding behavior?” asks Arianna.
“It sounds like the primal post bonding behavior is both an Antarian and a Max and Liz thing. I’m relieved to know it’s not just us being us then. Thank goodness. At least now we can blame it on being part Antarian. That’ll keep our family from teasing us too much,” says Liz feeling less concerned and more relieved.
Max protectively puts his arm around her offering his love and support. “Liz, Sweetheart. We’ll figure this out, and we will get married as soon as we can. We’ll need to figure out how we can afford everything since we’ll most likely need to find someplace else to live. We’ll have to decide how to manage expenses, and school, and somehow train and be ready for our enemies,” says Max. His voice sounds a little down after putting words to his concerns of all that is on their shoulders.
“My children, this is unfair. You are at such a young age to have this yoke of responsibility thrust upon you. I may not be able to be there with you, but rest assured there is help on the way. You will figure out how to accommodate all the changes in your lives in the upcoming days, weeks, and months that lie ahead. Our people would not have sent you four to Earth and not have planned ahead to provide for you in such events as this war, or other things, like being able to not worry about housing, food, or monetary issues. I’m afraid I cannot help you with the school issue, but Cal your protector will be better informed on all these things and will be here momentarily to help you with these issues. Cal was entrusted not only as your protector but also as your financial guardian I believe is the term. Each of the ‘Destined Four’ has a trust fund. Does that sound like the right terminology? Arianna asks.
“Yes, that sounds right from your meaning of what you say,” says Liz.
“Cal has held them for you until you were all old enough to have access to them. This should help ease some of your burdens,” says Arianna taking in their shock and relief by this provision for them. “As for school, you might ask Cal about that as well. He’s a very resourceful individual and has made quite a life for himself here on Earth as what is called a movie producer. I am told you would know what that was,” says Arianna.
Liz and Max look at each other and break out in laughter. “I’m sorry Mother, it’s just Liz had touched Cal’s car and had flashes of who he was and what he wanted with us. Liz also saw movies around him and wondered how that had anything to do with Cal being our protector,”
Max informs Arianna as he still is laughing lightly.
“Liz, your powers are strong and your vision was very accurate of Cal. Trust your visions, don’t dismiss them. Your power is strong as a seer,” says Arianna.
Max is unable to hold back his praise of Liz, “You should see everything she can do Mother. Liz can heal, blast with her beam of light, explode things, deploy a shield, use a mental block, telepath, levitate or move things with her mind. She can manipulate the molecular structure of things, and sees future and past events from touching objects or maybe even people. Liz is smart, sort of the scientist of our group. She’s my amazing and beautiful bonded mate,” says Max. He lovingly wraps Liz in his arms in a touching embrace.
“I can see how much you love and are proud of her, my son. I can see how happy you make each other by the blissful glow on your faces. Your bonding will be an example for our people by showing what this emotion of love can do. It is truly something special. Cherish it and each other," says Arianna.
Arianna and Liz sense Cal’s arrival outside the pod chamber and announce at the same time declaring that, “Cal is here.” “Max, Hun will you please let him in while I stay and talk with Arianna,” says Liz. Liz watches Max’s departing figure walk away from her. She tells him through there connection, ‘MINE, nice, very nice,’ Liz telepaths her appreciation of one of his attributes. Max turns around and smiles back at her and she smiles back as he telepaths to her ‘later, definitely later,’ says Max.
Arianna silently watches this exchange between her son and his wife. She smiles. “Liz dear, I think I understand better what you meant about the primal post bonding behavior. I think this maybe more of a case of you being the way you are with each other. I can inform you that most Antarian men do not look at their wives the way Max just looked at you, or have the kind of telepathic conversation like you two just had,” says Arianna delighting in seeing her daughter-in-law and son’s exchange.
Liz blushes and covers her face and says, “Please tell me you didn’t listen in on our telepathic conversation just now.”
“No my dear, I didn’t. I simply watched the two of you and read your emotions. My daughter, Isabel, has inherited some of my powers as well. Isabel has just discovered she can read peoples emotions like I can,” adds a proud Arianna.
“Thanks for the warning about Isabel,” says Liz still blushing and smiling.
Max and Cal climb through a pod and enter the chamber that houses the Granilith.
“Greetings, Cal, protector of the ‘Destined Four’ and Guardians of the Granilith,” says the Granilith.
“Hello Granilith. It is an honor to make your acquaintance,” replies Cal showing his respect to the ancient relic and legendary being.
“Arianna tells me that you are their trusted protector. I have told the ‘Destined Four’ and Max and Liz that I will only align my power and support to them and their bonded mates. You will need to prove your worthy of being their protector before I can offer you my support. Please understand that in my time many have made declarations of their allegiance and became an enemy with deceit. You do not want the wrath of the Granilith or the ‘Destined Four’ to reign should you be their betrayer in disguise. I do not know you. I issue my standard warning to strangers. Arianna assures me that you are a worthy upright individual and protector. It is imperative that you protect them and offer any and all assistance to the ‘Destined Four’ their mates and especially to Liz and Max as they are now going to become parents. Your duty extends to them as well,” reminds the Granilith.
I respect your warning. I assure you, my first loyalty is to the ‘Destined Four’. Now that I know about their mates and pregnancy, of course my pledge to protect them extends to them all,” says Cal. Cal further proving his worthiness. “Arianna, would you please ask me about my pledge to protect and serve the ‘Destined Four’ and read my emotions seeking the truth in my words?” asks Cal.
Arianna asks, “Cal, what is your duty and purpose for being on Earth and to whom do you swear loyalty?”
“My duty is to be the protector of the ‘Destined Four’. I was sent with them along with a team of physicians, scientists, and teachers. My purpose is to watch over and protect the ‘Destined Four’ and now their mates and notably Max and Liz and their off spring. They are all the hope of our planet and our people. My survival and destiny is inextricably linked with their success in defeating our enemies. I pledge fealty to the ‘Destined Four’, their mates, offspring, and our people in this fight. Perhaps, one day it will be possible for Antar and her people to regain all that has been lost and we will be able one day visit home. I have become fond of living on Earth, but Antar will always be my home. I will serve as needed to protect the ‘Destined Four’ their mates, the Guardians of the Granilith and any children of the ‘Destined Four’ born or unborn. I offer them my fealty in this just cause to bring peace and unity to the people of Antar and Earth,” Cal says honestly.
“Arianna is Cal speaking the truth with his emotions behind his words?” asked the Granilith.
“Yes, Granilith, he is,” replies Arianna.
“Arianna is a renowned empath on Antar, and her unique abilities have proven to be highly accurate far too many times over the years to leave little doubt of her skill at reading emotions of others,” says the Granilith.
Arianna asks, “Cal, have you made the necessary preparations I requested in my dream walk communication with you last night?”
“Yes. All that you have requested has been taken care of,” replies Cal in a respectful and dutiful tone.
“What did you request be done for us, Mother?” asks Max.
“I requested that all of your trust funds be made available to you immediately. I also requested that Cal assist you with any housing concerns. Liz mentioned school being a problem. Cal will you look into that and find out what they will need to do to finish their required schooling early? Also, what can be done to accommodate Liz and Max’s Earth marriage ceremony? The Granilith has informed the children that they have two months or less until our enemies arrive. They may require your help in training and honing their formidable powers. Cal, I have entrusted you with the lives of my children and now my unborn grandchildren. You have served Antar proudly.
Please continue to do what is necessary to help them in this fight and keep them all safe. Thank you, Cal. Thank you for taking care and watching out for my children, their mates, and now grandchildren,” says a sincere Arianna.
“Arianna it is an honor to serve your family. I will continue to do so. Now I have a few more to look out after but it shouldn’t be too difficult since they all spend time together,” says Cal with a smile.
“Mother, Liz and I will need someone to monitor her and the twin’s health during the pregnancy and to help us when the time comes for Liz to deliver our babies. We can not take her to the medical facilities available here on Earth. They would find out about our alien status after performing medical tests. I don’t think that the people are ready to hear that kind of truth. They would react out of fear or suspicion, and nothing good can come of that. We must still conceal who we really are. We will need more that just the six of us against our enemies to defeat this Smitak and whoever else he has helping him. Not to mention Tess and Nasedo whenever they show up,” says a very concerned Max.
“I can help with that,” says Cal.
“How? Are you a trained midwife, as well as a protector?” asks Liz.
“No I’m not, but there are others of our kind here on Earth that came along with our ship before it crashed. Other ships landed away from Roswell but remained nearby. The colonists have their own doctors and facilities to care for our peoples medical needs. They will be able to give Liz her prenatal check ups etc… Some of the colonists are rumored to have taken human counterparts as mates. So it’s possible in all the years since the 1947 crash there maybe other hybrids. Not exactly like the four of you, but it should help with figuring out any differences in physiology or other medical concerns. We will need to move you all to where the colonists are, soon.” Cal says offering his help.
“Cal, I don’t mean to sound ungrateful or disrespectful, but how can we just leave town for an indefinite length of time. Our parents will find out and cause us all a lot of problems, not to mention school,” says Liz thinking through the various obstacles that present themselves right now.
“You bring up many good points, Liz that will all have to be met. We will have to all meet to discuss this further. I can iron out the details of my plans and make your disappearances from Roswell plausible and raise no further concerns or suspicions. I have a great many resources at my disposal to accommodate your needs with careful planning and input from all of you. Everything will work out. Not to worry, Liz. I will be in touch with you and Max and the others,” says Cal reassuring her worries.
Liz begins to feel a little faint and she says, “Max help me!”
Max quickly moves to catch her in his arms safely. “Liz! What’s wrong?” asks a very scared Max.
Arianna says, “I think she just needs to rest right now. Meeting the Granilith and then later the same day meeting with me and talking about the pregnancy it’s a lot for her to take in one day Max. Take her back to the cabin and make sure she eats something suitable. This is a very normal part of early pregnancy, my son, not to worry. Liz is a strong and capable woman, she’ll be just fine. Right now she and the babies need you to take care of them. Go now, and take care of your bonded wife and babies,” says a beaming Arianna.
“Max I’m fine, Hun. I just need to eat something and rest I’ll be okay. Or should I say we’ll be okay,” says Liz tenderly rubbing her stomach with her hand.
“Oh, Arianna I wanted to ask you and the Granilith something. Would it be possible for the rest of our family to meet with you here, say tomorrow? I know they all have many questions and I know Michael and Isabel would love to see you and talk with you. We may have a couple more questions tomorrow too. It would really mean so much to the others and their future bonded mates to have this opportunity to meet and speak with you,” says a pleading Liz.
“Yes, I look forward to seeing and talking to everyone,” says an eager Arianna.
“Thank you both for allowing this meeting tomorrow, we deeply appreciate it. We better get going back to the cabin. Thank you again. Cal, it was nice meeting you please do keep in touch with all of us. The others already know what you look like through my visions when we all connected. There shouldn’t be any problems with you approaching any of us,” says Liz.
“Cal could you please do me a favor, and see if it would be possible to get one of the colonists doctors experienced in handling pregnancies of this nature to come here and check Liz out before we are moved to the colony?” asks Max.
“Certainly Max, I’ll see what I can do right away?” says Cal agreeing with a nod of his head.
“Thank You Cal,” says Max.
Max wraps his arms around Liz to steady her while walking down the path to the jeep. They talk animatedly on their way back to the cabin. “Max do you think we should go to Maria’s and talk with everyone and tell them our good news?” asks Liz.
“No Liz. You, the babies, and I are going back to cabin and spend a nice quiet night there. Now that’s been decided. What do you want to eat?” asks Max.
“Max! You know we promised to at least call everyone at Maria’s after our meeting with Arianna. We need to call and tell them about the meeting tomorrow at dusk with Arianna,” says Liz.
“I hope you’re not going to be too overprotective of me and drive me crazy during the whole pregnancy,” says Liz.
“Babe, I make no apologies about loving you and the twins and wanting to take care of you. You and our babies mean the world to me, Liz. I love you so much. I can’t help it. Besides, I’m entitled as your bonded husband and father-to-be to act over protective and worry about you,” says Max with a joyful grin.
“So does that mean I can get you to do anything I want for the next 9 to 13 months, and you’ll do it?” asks Liz with a devilish gleam in her eyes and flashes him a sexy smile.
Max catches the look in her eyes and that smile upon her face. “Liz, don’t give me that look or that smile when I’m trying to drive. We need to make to the cabin in one piece, okay Liz. You didn’t answer when I asked what you wanted to eat. You need to eat, Babe. Mother said you would like sweet and spicy foods. I know how about we stop at the mini mart and call in an order of Chinese food with lots of that Chinese hot mustard.”
“Hmm. That does sound good Hun,” says Liz.
“Besides I think we should pick up some milk and fruit and some more Tabasco sauce.” says Max.
“We still have homework to get done tonight, too. I would like for us to hang out at the cabin and quickly get our homework done and spend the rest of the night just enjoying being together and see if we can connect with our babies,” says Liz.
“How do we connect with the Babies? Did my Mother tell you important things when I left to let Cal in the pod chamber?” asks Max.
“I think I understand what Arianna was trying to subtly tell us about connecting with the babies. I’ll explain it to you later. She did mention that she can read emotions and now Isabel has inherited that trait as well, just recently,” says Liz.
Max and Liz drive straight to the Mini Mart and call in their Chinese food order to go. Then go inside the store to pick up some milk, fruit, and Tabasco sauce for Liz. They drive directly to the Chinese restaurant and pick up their food. They continue to talk along the way to the cabin.
“Hun, I suppose now you think you get to supervise everything I do or do not eat for the next 9-13 months. Gees, that’s a long time to be pregnant. I’m going to get so huge, especially with carrying twins,” says Liz.
“Liz, we are in this together, all the way. Yes, I want to fuss over you and take care of you. Even make sure you eat the right foods. I love you and the babies. Keeping you and them healthy and safe will always be important to me, Babe,” says Max.
Liz suddenly becomes very quiet and her eyes tear up. Max notices this as they arrive at the cabin and parks the jeep.
“Sweetheart, what’s wrong?” asks a very concerned Max.
Liz’s lower lip begins to tremble. “It’s just that I’m going to get so huge and fat being pregnant with our twins. I was just thinking that you wouldn’t think I was pretty enough for you. Or that you would not love me anymore or even want me anymore,” says Liz now breaking down in tears.
“Liz! That’s not true. Don’t even let yourself think like that. Liz, I love you. I already love our babies. To me you will always be the most beautiful and amazing desirable woman ever, pregnant or not. I’m looking forward to seeing all the changes in your body as the months goes by. It is a turn on for me to know that right now you are carrying our twins. Babe, if you need convincing. I’m always ready to show you how much I love, desire, want, and need you. You know our family will always back me up on that one. They are always teasing us about how we can’t keep our hands off of each other and how we forget where we are sometimes, says Max.
“You’re right. I know that you love me. It must be those dumb pregnancy hormones making act all weird again. I’m sorry, Hun. Things are so laughably stressful and bizarre for us right now and now I’m pregnant on top of it. Well, I’m feeling a little like things are spinning out of my control. I am relieved to know that you are not upset or angry with me finding out I’m pregnant. I was so afraid that you would be furious and reject me. I did take precautions, but I guess they just aren’t Max proof. Like the bed, the pills could not handle the challenge we presented,” teases Liz with a smile.
“Everything will work out for us Liz. We have the support of our family, my mother, actually both mothers, Cal, and the Granilith. We should get you inside so I can start on my father-to-be hovering duties and get you all comfortable and make sure you eat. Okay, Love,” says a happy beaming Max. He gets out of the jeep and hurries over to Liz’s side and helps her out.
“I can get out and walk to the cabin door, by myself. Gees, it’s not like I’m suddenly an invalid,” says a stubborn Liz. She gets out and takes a few steps and gets light headed again. Max was already by her side anticipating that this would happen.
“Okay, I guess I spoke too soon. Hun it looks like I am going to need your help into the cabin,” says Liz.
“Sure, Babe, I want to help take care of you. Remember that I love you no matter how your moods change. My love for you is constant and never ending guaranteed. Let’s get you in the cabin.” Max picks her up and carries her inside. He then makes a second trip out to the jeep to bring their food and dinner. He brings in everything from the jeep. Max fixes Liz a plate with her Chinese food with lots of Chinese hot mustard on the side to add to her liking.
“Here, Babe. Please eat. You need to eat and that might help to get rid of the dizzy spells. Oh, just a sec. I’ll bring you a glass of milk with a dash of Tabasco sauce to drink. Sorry, I forgot to heat it up for you,” says Max reaching for her plate to heat.
“Hun, I can use my powers to heat things up, remember. But thanks for being so good to me. Well, to us,” says Liz patting her stomach lovingly.
Max joins her on the love seat while they eat their dinner sharing about how their day went. They discuss their meeting with Arianna, and then Cal. “Babe, did you see how protective the Granilith was of us? The Granilith made Cal submit his pledge of fealty to the ‘Destined Four’ and then asked Arianna to use her empathic abilities to determine if he was being truthful. That was impressive to see a sentient being as wise and powerful as the Granilith be so protective of us. We are supposed to be its protectors,” says Liz.
“I think I know why. You want to hear my theory,” says Max. “I think the Granilith has given into the charms of my beautiful wife, and feels protective of you. I’m included in that deal because we are a packaged deal and then there is the pregnancy as well. See, I think you have the Granilith wrapped around your little finger. I think it has to be a male sentient being. It all makes sense to me,” says Max.
“Don’t worry, Hun. You are not going to be replaced. You’re the only male being I’m interested in using my powers of charm and seduction on,” says Liz with a sexy grin.
“It’s nice to know I don’t need to worry about competition,” says Max. Good, you finished eating all your dinner and drank all your milk,” says Max enjoying his new father-to-be hovering mode.
“Yes, I did. I was a good girl. So what do I get for dessert,” says Liz eyeing him with a seductive gleam in her eyes as if she’s ready to pounce on him.
“Sweetheart, if this is a perk of your being pregnant, like Mother suggested it might be, I think I’ll have to talk to Cal about helping us find a really big house for lots of kids. I think I’m going to love being around my pregnant hot sexy bonded wife. I’m already addicted to you in every way. This just makes it even better,” says a sexy grinning Max. Liz turns and leans into him and gives him a passionate kiss, then abruptly ends it.
“Before we get carried a way, we need to call Maria’s and tell everyone about the meeting. I know you didn’t want to tell them our news over the phone, and I agree. Besides if we really want a quiet night just to ourselves here then we better not tell them our news over the phone. They’d all show up on our door step in an instant. Just try and stop Izzy, Maria, or Michael from offering their congratulations, not to mention Alex. We’d never have any quiet time to ourselves,” teases Liz.
“I can just imagine telling them that they are all going to be uncles and aunts not once but twice. Then watch the expressions on their faces. We can tell them tomorrow after we have another practice session at the quarry. That way we can talk freely without anyone overhearing things at school,” says Max.
“Okay, Liz. Call them about the meeting tomorrow.” Max hands her his cell phone.
“Hi! Maria. No, I’m feeling a little better now. Max is taking very good care of me,” smiles Liz looking up at him. “I was just feeling overwhelmed and stressed out. I’ll be just fine, not to worry. Oh, how did it go meeting Arianna? Well, it went just fine. It was informative for us. What was it about? It was about personal stuff about Max and me. She just wanted to pass on some personal essential information. No, I’m not being cryptic. Look that’s all I’m going to tell you guys tonight. You’ll just have to wait until we are ready to tell you, okay. It’s not bad, but we will need all of your help and support. Oh, we did request for the Granilith and Arianna for a meeting again tomorrow, after practice for all of us. So you can all talk with Arianna and ask questions that any of you might have. Tell Iz and Michael that Arianna is really looking forward to meeting them and you and Alex,” says Liz. “I almost forgot. We met Cal there tonight; he will be in contact with us. So don’t blast him. Promise me, Alright Maria? He’s our protector and on our side. He’s helping us with things. Look Max and I have things we need to take care of here so, we’ll talk later. Tell everyone the news. Bye Maria.”
“I think Maria’s mind is probably generating more questions right now than what she asked on the phone. Knowing Maria, it’s killing her with not knowing what’s going on. She’ll probably ask Iz to dream walk us tonight to find out. You know how those two are,” teases Max.
“Yeah she probably will put Iz up to it. We’ll have to block Iz from our dreams then. Either that or don’t. That’ll cure them to dream walk us. Our dreams aren’t exactly sibling friendly G rated stuff. We usually dream about each other,” says Liz grinning.
“Liz! Don’t you think they know enough about us without giving them any visuals? I’m really tired of everyone being informed on the more private details of our relationship. I do not want my sister and friend seeing us in that way,” says Max.
“Babe, I didn’t mean to let them see that. I just meant if they saw us making out or something like that fully clothed that they’d see enough to drop the issue and leave us alone. We can just block them from our dreams. I was thinking if we could filter them so they only saw what we wanted them to see. Max, if you’d rather just block them that’s fine with me, Hun. However you want us to handle it is fine with me,” says Liz.
“You never did explain about how we are supposed to be able to connect to the babies Liz,” says Max.
“I’ll show you. But first let’s get our homework done for school. Then I’ll show you all night long how much I love you and we’ll connect with the babies then,” says a smiling Liz.
"I like your plans. Let’s get our homework done ASAP, Liz. You see, Liz, I have plans of my own for us, later. The sooner we get our homework done the sooner we can move on to both of our plans. You should probably eat some fruit though. I don’t want you fainting on me later,” says Max with a sexy smile.
“Hun, you sure know how to inspire me to get my homework done fast. Can you bring me my book bag and a plate of fruit? School is not the only thing I want to be ready for later,” says Liz as she scans his body. Through their connection says, ‘Your Mine. Oh yeah, I definitely want to be ready to pull an all nighter, Babe’. We should fix a plate of fruit to have by our bed for later too, just in case,” says Liz.
Max and Liz quickly shift their focus to organize and work together efficiently getting all their homework done.
“So Liz, are going to finally tell me how we can connect with the twins now?” Max asks.
“Max I thought you understood that by now. We connect with the twins the same way we deeply connect and touch each others souls. You know, when we make love, Hun,” says Liz.
“Really?” Says Max with a smile. “I think we’ll need to spend a lot of time connecting with the twins. Mother said it was important. Who am I to argue with my Mother on something like that? I know I already love my father-to-be duties. Babe, you know I’m very conscientious and thorough when it comes to loving you and taking care of you and now our babies. I love these perks of an alien pregnancy. Babe, there are definite perks to being an alien,” says a smiling Max.
Max swiftly picks her up in his arms and carries her to their bedroom.
“Max what do you think your doing?” Liz asks laughing and smiling at him.
“I’m abducting you and taking you to my cave,” says Max with his eyes brimming with love and desire.
“Oh, you’re going to go ‘alien Caveman’ on me abducting me and taking me to your cave, huh? Sounds like a plan to me, Hun, but no dragging me by the hair. Other than that, be warned I might just go ‘Cavewoman,’ on you,” teases a flirtatious Liz. Enough talk. “MINE! Need you now!” Max says fully in ‘Caveman’ mode.
“God I love when you’re like this! Actually, I just love being with you ‘Caveman’ or not. You’re the only alien I ever want to get abducted by,” says Liz. It looks like their in for an interesting night at the cave. Let’s hope the twins don’t think their parents are the Flintstones.
To Be Continued
Loves Awakening Revealed (AU, M/L, ADULT) {COMPLETED}
Moderators: Anniepoo98, Rowedog, ISLANDGIRL5, Itzstacie, truelovepooh, FSU/MSW-94, Hunter, Island Breeze, Forum Moderators
-
NorafanofMaxandLiz
- Addicted Roswellian
- Posts: 158
- Joined: Mon Apr 28, 2003 12:16 pm
- Location: Albany, OR
- Contact:
-
NorafanofMaxandLiz
- Addicted Roswellian
- Posts: 158
- Joined: Mon Apr 28, 2003 12:16 pm
- Location: Albany, OR
- Contact:
Loves Awakening Revealed AU M/L NC17 New Part 13 p13 Jan 10
Hi Welcome everyone! 
So is everyone liking my first Roswell fan fic story? I hope so. Although it kind of worries me that not all that many people are bothering to read it at least not with posted replies any way. Oh well, 
. I'll keep writing if you guys want me to? Many cyber hugs and thanks to all that are reading even if you aren't leaving me feedback, your always welcome to read it. Big cyber hugs to all that have read it and leave me feedback. It inspires and encourages me to keep working on this story. Thank you! 
Cherie- Hey Thanks ! Yes, Max is loving his father-to-be-protective hovering duties. He's cute like that. Yeah, Cal will be most helpful to all of them. It's nice to know that Arianna made sure to provide for the 'Destined Four' with trust funds. When the Earth parents find out about the pregnancy will definitely be interesting and bumpy, that much is for certain. I caution that we aren't quite there yet, so hang in there.
Thanks for reading and your regular feedback.
roswellluver- Yeah, my Max and Liz are loving all their quality lovin' time. Yeah Cal's is definitely welcomed help for our group. Hey, thanks soo much for reading and always leaving regular feedback. I really appreciate it.
Ash_maxliz- Yes, they are having twins. Cal's definitely there to help our gang. I'm waiting patiently for your to post your update to ILWME Sunday. That was mean to leave us all hanging and frustrated just like Max and Liz. LOL! Damn interruptions and lousy timing.
Majiklmoon-
You like my story? Really? Wow!! I'm so flattered. Thank you for leaving feedback and saying that. I read your update and you know I love your story. "Loves Changes Everything" great updates and it's awesome stuff. Write more soon, Please.
Frenchkiss70- Thanks so much. Yes, Max and Liz are going to have twins. Cool, huh? I know I'm excited about it too. Max and Liz are lucky to have their family and others helping along the way. Do my Max and Liz really need a reason to make love? NO! They just need a really strong bed frame is all. LOL!!! Ah, everyone's asking about the parents. Well that will be later, we are steering it towards that part soon. I guarantee it will be interesting, though. Hopefully, I'll get enough written ahead that I can get that part posted before I leave for BAT.
Ladeia3- Hi! Welcome, come on in and make yourself at home. Thanks, soo much for reading my story and leaving me feedback. It encourages me to keep writing. I need all the encouragement I can get . This is my first attempt at writing anything. I just wish more people would read it. Oh well, I'll keep plugging away at it.
Sylvia37- Hey Sylvia! How are you? Welcome back . You know how I hate intense cliff hangers or unresolved stuff. I promise not to be too suspenseful. Again everyone asks about the parents. Well we aren't quite there yet. Hang in there it's coming though. I promise. Thank you soo much for reading my story it really does mean a lot to me.
Okay, now on with part 13
Part 13
Max carries Liz in his arms into his bedroom AKA the cave. He surprises Liz with the candles he had earlier placed into the room. He waves his hand across the bedroom, as it magically illuminates the room bathing it a romantic glow. On his dresser rests a plate of fruit as she requested earlier.
“Babe, you did all this for me,” says a surprised Liz. “This is really romantic and special, Max. Thank you. You always make everything right when you are with me,” says Liz with tear-filled eyes.
Max uses his powers to turn back the covers of the bed. He carefully and gently lowers Liz from his arms to their bed, depositing her comfortably. Max scans her hungrily with his eyes speaking of his endless love and desire for her. The discovery of Liz’s pregnancy and the existence of their twin’s have further fanned the flames of the normal inferno of need and desire for Liz. Max’s primal ‘Caveman’ side is tempered with gentle reverence for his great love for this woman that owns his soul and heart. He knows that she belongs to him and he belongs to her for all eternity. Their love and commitment to each other is strong, unshakable, and timeless.
“Off now,” growls Max.
Liz begins to sit up on the bed, as if to get off of the bed.
“No.” He grabs at her shirt using his powers and reduces it to shreds.
“Oh, you mean you want my clothes off. All you have to do is ask,” says Liz with a sexy smile as she remains on the bed and removes the rest of her clothes. She watches him watching her every move, worshipping her with his love and enflaming her with the desire she finds in his eyes.
Max gently lowers her back on to the bed as he lies on top of her shifting his weight to make her more comfortable. He takes Liz’s hands in each of his and pulls her arms so that they rest on each side of her head effectively pinning her down to their bed.
“No, Max!” Liz says. Max is confused. Not understanding her protest.
“Off, now!” says Liz as she puts her hand on his shirt and uses her powers to rip it to shreds in one swift move as she removes it from him. He now understands what she meant. Max moves from the bed momentarily to remove his clothes. He feels the intensity of her heated gaze watching him remove each remaining article of clothing nearly singeing him by the desire reflected in her eyes.
“MINE, need you now,” Max says. He pounces onto the bed and pins her down repeating his previous actions. He entwines his fingers with hers. Max stops and reverently places a tender kiss in each of her palms. He looks into her eyes and then focuses on her lips. He then takes her lips to his own in a fiery passionate kiss that seems endless. The kiss ends only long enough for each to catch their breath. They resume the long soulful kisses as if in agreement. Max kisses her shoulder as he works his way slowly to her neck and behind her ear. One of his hands moves to her hair running his hand through her long silken strands.
Liz now turns her head away from Max’s loving attentions and moans her pleasure at his sensual assault of kisses becoming more needy and hungry by the moment. She regains her composure and begins her counter assault on the other side of his neck closest to her. She nips and sucks at his neck and shoulder.
Max moans, “Feels so good.”
Liz continues to focus on his neck and shoulder then moves on to his chest. She claws and bites and kisses at his chest. Her mood changes as she resolves to seduce him. She places her small hand on his broad chest and releases some of her healing power onto the claw marks that are evident on his chest. She looks into his eyes and tells him of her love, trust, faith, and passion she feels for him. While at the same time she’s healing her claw marks on him and leaving one she didn’t realize she was capable of. Liz has now marked him officially by leaving her small glowing hand print on his chest. Neither Liz nor Max realizes that she has done this. They are far too lost in these special moments during their lovemaking to notice.
He savors the sensations of her touch on him; he tingles with her energy from each touch and caress she delivers. This sensation stirs the deep ache and want to be joined physically and spiritually in the way that they always do when the make love. They connect even on a spiritual level. Max stops her movements and positions himself to enter her moist passage. Despite the primal behavior his touch is gentle as he slowly guides himself to be sheathed in her enveloping warmth. Max moans, “Ahh… Liz.”
Liz moans, “Babe, you feel so good.” She signals her readiness by rocking her hips into his.
Max offers her soulful kisses as he drives his hips slowly into hers. They are in perfect time with each others, a practiced ease with each stroke. Each touch, kiss, and stroke reaffirms their love and bond to each other as they make love. He wraps his arms around her possessively urging her body to become molded and flush with his, needing maximum contact with her.
Max opens his connection to her completely. ‘Now, I need you now. Can’t hold off any longer.’
Liz answers his reply through their connection. ‘Now, Max. Enough talk. Show me how you feel about me and about us.’
He surrenders his iron control. His pace changes from slow and gentle to forceful, hungry and urgent. The momentum of their lovemaking becomes hot and frenzied with each deep thrust taking them closer.
Liz murmurs, “Max, my Max.” She reaches around his back and tries to pull his hips more deeply into hers wanting to feel as much of him as possible inside her. She relishes the feeling of the rightness of his being inside her and touching her soul at the same time with his.
Max says to her through their connection. ‘You’re MINE. You are my wife, my lover, my soul mate, best friend, and now the mother of my children. God I love you Liz. Forever’.
‘I love you too, Max. You are everything that matters most to me. You’re MINE. My husband, my soul mate, my lover, best friend, and father to our children. I love you forever’, says Liz as she lovingly looks into his amber eyes and touches his face.
After Max hears her confessions of love for him. His movement and desire once again push him to increase the pace. He desperately thrusts and grinds his hips into hers. Liz meets his thrusts for thrust as they grind into each other, feeling their imminent release grow nearer by the second.
“My Liz.” Exclaims Max, as he feels first his own climax explode followed seconds later by Liz’s.
“Max my Max.” Exclaims Liz chanting his name as she feels her own forceful crescendo. Through their ever present connection, especially when making love. They can feel the others
response to pleasure. Max continues to rock his hips into hers in perfect unbroken rhythm, riding to full completion their mutual release. They remain physically connected not wanting to loose their physical connection.
Suddenly, a new powerful sensation of their intimate contact floods their bodies with a deep awareness of every cell in both of their bodies. There is a feeling of a new consciousness with them at this moment.
Liz asks Max, “Max, did you feel that? It feels different like we aren’t alone.”
“Yeah, I felt that, too,” replies Max. He’s unsure as to what this new sensation might be. Then he realizes what it was that he felt and sensed. “Liz! It’s the twin’s. I can feel them. Focus Liz and you can tell that it’s them. They are connecting with us,” explains an excited Max eager to connect with their babies.
Max pulls her closer to him wrapping his arms around her. He rolls with her so he can rest on his back with her comfortably resting her head on his chest. Liz takes his tattooed palm in hers. “Well Babe, let’s say hello to our twins,” says and excited and contented Max.
The twins’ seem to know who Max and Liz are intuitively. They are only able to communicate with their parents by imagery and a few very basic emotions. Liz and Max rest their joined palms on her stomach. Their eyes filled with wonder and joy at this new revelation of connecting with their children.
Liz telepaths to them through the natural parental connection that exits. ‘Hi little ones. I’m your Mommy. I just want you two to know that your Daddy and I love you, and are very excited to meet you.’ Says Liz beaming tenderly with love for their twin’s.
Max then telepaths to them. ‘Hi my little ones. I’m your Daddy. Your Mommy and I love you both so much and we are so happy to meet you both. We are going to take really good care of you both.’ Max sends them images of him and Liz holding each other and touching her stomach caressing it with big smiles on their faces. Letting the twins see their parents love and joy for them.
Max and Liz were both surprised when the twins sent them back the same images, acknowledging they understood what they were told. Their twin’s also sent them their feeling of complete love and joyful acceptance. ‘Liz and Max both heard their own words referring to themselves as Mommy and Daddy echoed back at them along with their images.’
“Max! They really did know and understand us,” exclaims a jubilant Liz.
“Liz. We just spoke to our babies. This is so amazing! Max’s eyes are filled with joyful tears as he grabs her and kisses her. “I love you Liz, and our babies,” he says as he caresses her stomach. Max behaves like the proud father-to-be. “Of course they new us. They are our children, after all. So naturally they are brilliant and exceptional already, they must take after their Mother,” Max says.
“Max, Honey. That is so sweet of you to say. But, I think you’re pretty amazing and brilliant in your own right. I think they take after their Daddy already. They certainly have your charm and radiate such love, just like you do, Babe,” says Liz smiling with her own eyes tear-filled and now flowing down on to her cheeks.
“Babe, you’re crying! Don’t cry, Sweetheart,” says Max. He quickly takes her in his arms offering his love, comfort, and support as he caresses her back and runs one hand through her long luxurious hair.
“These are happy tears, Hun. It’s just so amazing to know that I’m carrying our twin’s. They just connected with us. They knew us and understood what we communicated to them. I’m just in awe of all of this. This is really happening Max, we are going to be parents and our babies are real. This is just, Wow! Liz looks up into his joyful gitty face. He gently touches her face, resting his palm on her cheek as he wipes away her tears with his thumb, and then kisses the rest away.
“I love you, Liz. I love our twin’s. You’ve given me the most happiness and love than I ever thought I’d know,” says Max.
“Max, we have each other and our twin’s to love. We have our family as well. I’d say our lives are pretty rich right now, in all the ways really that count,” says Liz.
“Liz, I refuse to have us ever sleep apart. We have to be together because we love each other and because the twins’ need to feel our love and connect with us. I just love being able to say that I have to be with you, that peoples lives depend on it,” says a joking Max.
“Oh great! Now you go normal teenage guy on me, and say something like that. I’ll take my alien ‘Caveman’ any day over that,” says Liz teasing him back.
“Sorry Babe, I was just trying to be cute,” says Max.
“Hun, you don’t need to try and be anything with me, but your own handsome, sexy, loveable self okay. Just be the man I fell in love with, that’s all I want . . . for now,” teases Liz.
“What do you mean for now?” asks Max.
“Well, there are a couple of things I want right now. For starters, I want that plate of fruit on your dresser, and then I want for us to go and take a nice warm bath in the tub upstairs. After that maybe I’ll feel up to round two, besides its good for the twin’s,” replies a playful Liz.
“Sure Babe.” Max quickly moves from the bed to get the plate of fruit and hands it to her. “Here you go. Oh I like the bath idea. That sounds like fun. What do you mean that maybe you’ll be up to round two? What was that about the twins? You mean you’d only want to make love for the twins’ sake. What about my sake?” says a pouting Max?
“Hun! I didn’t mean it like that. As if I would ever need an excuse to want to make love with you. Don’t tell me your feeling neglected Daddy, already. The twins aren’t even born yet and your feeling left out. Oh I can see I’m going to have to reassure you using all my best alien powers of seduction,” says Liz with a wicked grin.
“Babe, any time you want to use your alien powers of seduction on me, I’m definitely game. You know that,” says Max. “That is unless you need some reassuring, too. I’ll just have to prove to you that I love you and I love being with you when we make love,” says Max.
“It looks like we’ll just have to reassure each other, starting with our bath. Are you ready, Max?” Liz says with a mischievous glint in her eyes.
“Ready?” Max asks.
“Ready to . . . race,” says Liz. She sits up, jumps off the bed. Liz runs past him down the hall to the stair case that leads to Max’s parent’s upstairs tub and shower in their bedroom.
“Liz! You shouldn’t be running like that in your condition! I’ll carry you up there. Just stop running please! You’re scarring me, Babe. Let me take care of you,” yells a worried Max. He sprints to the stair case to find Liz sitting on the stoop waiting for him.
He arrives at the stair case and sees her waiting. “Babe, are you all right? Did you have another dizzy spell? God Liz! You scared me. Please don’t do that again okay,” says Max.
“Max, I’m fine. I’ll take you up on the carrying me to our bath, though,” says Liz.
Liz, if you need me to hold you or carry you someplace. I’ll gladly do it. Loving and taking care of you and our twins is not a burden to me. It’s a dream come true. Please don’t deprive me of my husbandly and fatherly duties okay,” implores Max.
“Okay Hun. I didn’t mean to scare you. You’re right. I do need to take things a little easier realizing it’s not just me that I have to be concerned with,” says Liz gently rubbing her stomach noting the twin’s presence. “I’m sorry; I didn’t mean to worry you. I promise to take it easier and if I need help with anything no matter how insignificant I’ll ask for your help. Okay my love?” Liz asks.
“Yes, thank you. Please just ask me and I’ll gladly do whatever you need me to,” pleads Max.
“You’ll do anything I ask,” says Liz flashing him a tempting smile. “I think I’m going to love being pregnant. But, Hun, I think you’ll need to start eating snacks too, so you don’t faint on me. I can tell there are perks to an alien pregnancy, not that we need any extra encouragement. We’ll definitely get our exercise,” teases a blushing Liz.
“Liz! Whatever happened to my shy, quiet, budding scientist, honor student that I fell in love with a long time ago?” asks a teasing Max.
“Liz Parker? You mean the shy, quiet, honor student and science nerd. She fell in love with this hot alien hybrid guy. He broke up with her. Liz decided to not accept his decision, and went on a mission to go after her alien. He of course, was rendered helpless under the brilliant scheme she and her two best friends devised to help her bag her alien. Liz’s alien went ‘Caveman’ man on her and abducted her and groveled for her to take him back. She’s no fool and did take him back. Then they confessed their love to each other, and made love and became bonded eternally. Last I heard from her she’s very happily married to the love of her life and is now pregnant with their twins,” Liz says smiling reassuringly as his concerned face.
“Babe, I told you I was being a stupid ass about that whole take-a-step-back thing. You aren’t still upset about that. I thought we moved past that?” Max asks.
“Hun, yes of course we moved past all that. That’s ancient history now. We’ve come along ways since then, Max,” says Liz. “I have no complaints about where our relationship is right now, except that I’d really love to get carried upstairs to that bath so I can show you again how I feel about you,” says Liz shooting him a seductive look.
“I’d better carry my wife up to our bath then,” says a grinning Max. They emerge later from a very long and luxurious bath. Max and Liz walk with their arms linked around each other as they make their way back to their room.
“Well, so far so good,” says Liz.
“What are you talking about?” Max asks.
“I was just noticing the bed. So far the bed is still holding for now at least,” teases Liz. “You realize that we probably conceived our children in this cabin. Probably even that first day when you abducted me and we spent most of that day making love,” says Liz.
“Yeah, you’re right Liz. This cabin is a special place for us. It definitely has lots of very happy memories for us here,” Max says smiling.
“How are we going to get through the entire school day tomorrow with us both wearing this incredibly silly grin etched permanently on our blissfully glowing faces? You know, without raising our family’s suspicions?” Liz asks.
“I don’t know. I was hoping they’d just think that it was our usual look and they’d leave it at that,” says Max.
“Max? You know that Maria will take one look at us and probably guess blurting out her suspicions. Isabel will probably know now even without dream walking us. Remember, your Mother told me that Isabel now has inherited her empathic abilities. She can read peoples emotions,” says Liz.
“We’ll handle it, Babe. We’ll just tell them that we won’t discuss any of their notions and refuse to confirm or deny them until after practice. Then we’ll talk with them about it,” says Max.
“I agree, Hun. That’s how we’ll handle it. Babe, could you please bring me a refill on the plate of fruit for later. Then hurry back to bed. I want to snuggle and fall asleep in your arms,” says Liz smiling.
“You got it Babe. I’ll be right back. Need anything else while I’m up,” asks Max.
“No, just the fruit and you, thanks,” replies Liz. They awaken to the annoying infernal sound of the obnoxious beeping of the alarm clock. Liz groans, opens her eyes. She finds Max lying on his side with one arm wrapped around her just watching her wake up with a big happy smile on his handsome face.
“Max? What are you doing?” asks Liz.
“I’m just enjoying watching my beautiful pregnant wife wake up with me to start the day. You know, I set the alarm a little earlier than usual,” admits Max as he greets her with a good morning kiss.
“Max, I think you just love saying that I’m pregnant, don’t you?” Liz asks.
“Yes, I love saying it. I admit it,” says Max.
“Why did you set the alarm to go off earlier than usual?” asks Liz.
“I just wanted to spend some extra time with you. I was hoping that maybe you’d want to check in on the twin’s before we have to get ready for school,” says Max with a smile reserved just for her.
“Max you do realize we are definitely not normal teenagers. Gees, we’re like a couple of energizer bunnies. I seriously doubt anyone else makes love as much as we do,” says Liz laughing.
“Are you complaining?” Asks a pouting Max pretending to act hurt.
“No Hun! I’m definitely not complaining. I love that we are that we are so . . . so, insatiable with each other. We simply can’t help the way we feel, or that we choose to express it so often,” says Liz.
“Let’s christen this beautiful morning properly, like we usually do and then say hello to our twin’s,” says Max beaming with love and pride.
“Is there any other way to christen the new day? I can’t remember,” teases Liz.
They make love and once again have some brief quality time with their babies. Then do the usual clean up and get ready for school routine before needing to leave for the day.
They arrive a little late, again to meet up with everyone in their usual spot before class. Liz and Max walk hand in hand up to their group. They offer each other a gentle squeeze on the hand for support.
“Hey guys!” says Max greeting everyone.
“Hey, guys. How’s it going?” says everyone greeting Max and Liz.
“We’re fine,” says Liz.
Isabel shoots Max and Liz an extra big dazzling smile. Max telepaths Liz, ‘Oh God! Isabel knows. I can tell by the smile on her face.’
Liz telepaths back, ‘I think you’re right. But the question is did she say anything to the others?’ She quickly evaluates the expressions of everyone else in their group. ‘I don’t think Michael or Alex know or they would’ve run up to me offering do everything but taste my food for me, teases Liz. ‘You know how our family can get about us, especially about news this huge,’ telepaths Liz.
‘You’re right Babe. I think the tell tale sign will be Maria. You know she can’t keep news this big to herself if she suspects what it is,’ telepaths Max.
‘I think you’re right on that, Hun. Let’s just play this out according to our plan that we already agreed on okay,’ Liz telepaths back to Max.
‘Sure Babe. Whatever you want,’ says Max.
‘I’ll have to take you up on that, later, Hun,’ Liz telepaths and smiles at him.
“Hey guys, did Maria pass along the message about the meeting today after practice,” says Liz casually.
“Yeah, she did. Maria also said that you weren’t going to spill what our Mother wanted to tell only you and Max,” says Michael.
“I told Maria it was personal to us. Don’t worry Michael, it’s nothing bad. That’s all we are going to say about the matter for now the subject is closed,” says Liz putting her foot down.
“You heard Liz. Don’t bagger her or Max about whatever it is, Michael. It’s there business and if they want to tell us, they will. In the mean time we just need to respect their privacy,” defends Isabel.
“Thanks Iz. We appreciate your understanding and support on this,” says Max, who protectively wraps one arm around Liz and takes both of their book bags in the other.
“Come on, Hun. I need to go to my locker before class. We’ll see you guys later at lunch,” says Liz as she and Max walk away.
“Okay. Was it me, or did they seem different and not have a lot to say to us?” asks Michael.
“Michael, just give it a rest. They’ll tell us when they’re ready. Just don’t push them, okay,” warns Isabel.
Max and Liz manage to carefully deflect everyone’s questions at lunch, and then again during practice. After practice Isabel then tells everyone her news.
“Guys, I found out that I have a new power,” says Isabel.
“Cool, what is it?” Michael asks.
“I can read a persons emotions, or emotional state. I guess the term is empath. I have empathic powers. I can tell what’s really going on behind people’s words,” says Isabel.
This prompts everyone to turn and look at Max and Liz. Michael challenges Isabel, “Okay. If you’re empathic powers are so cool, then tell us what’s really going on with Max and Liz,” says Michael.
“I know what’s going on with Max and Liz, but this is not for me to tell. It’s their news to share when they are ready,” says a smiling Isabel.
“I knew it!” exclaims Michael. That smile you gave them both earlier. You knew then. Didn’t you?” Michael asks.
“Yes, I did,” says Isabel.
“Liz and Isabel, how could you not share news with me. I’m hurt. Deeply hurt you didn’t tell me. You too, Max,” says Maria shacking her pointed finger at them.
“Liz, Sweetheart, it looks like we had better tell them before they turn on us,” teases Max.
Liz takes his hand in hers in a sign of love and unity. They turn and look at their family. “Okay. We’ll tell you now,” says Liz.
“Liz and I are . . . expecting,” says Max.
“I don’t get it. Expecting what, Max?” asks a bewildered Michael.
“Yeah, I’m with Michael on this. Expecting what?” asks Alex.
“Liz, Babe, maybe you better tell them, you might have better luck,” says Max.
“Every one brace your selves. You are all going to be Aunts and Uncles twice,” says Liz with a glowing joyful smile as she looks up at Max and kisses him.
Max and Liz both look at their family and then back at each other. The only one saying anything is Isabel.
Isabel jumps excitedly up and down. “Congratulations you guys. I’m so happy for you both. You have no idea how hard this was to keep to myself until now,” says Isabel hugging both Max and Liz.
Isabel laughs, “Well I never thought I’d see the day Maria was shocked into silence, but your news did the trick.”
“So tell me, do you guys know what you’re having?” Isabel asks happily.
“We’re having twins, a boy and a girl,” says Max proudly as he looks down at Liz and puts his arm around her.
Maria exclaims, “Oh my God! Liz, you don’t mean that you and Max are having a baby, do you?” Maria asks still trying to comprehend what was just revealed. She shacks her head no, expecting Liz to say no.
“Yes Maria. I’m pregnant. We’re expecting twins in about 9 to 13 months from now,” says a very happy Liz.
Liz’s smile starts to fall, realizing that no one else was as happy as Isabel to hear their news.
“Babe, what’s wrong?” Max asks looking concerned by her change in reaction.
“It’s just. . . I thought they’d all be happy for us, Max,” says Liz now with tear-filled eyes.
“Okay, that’s it! What the hell is wrong with you guy’s? How dare you upset Liz?” Max questions angrily, now in full protective Daddy mode.
“Max! Calm down, let me handle this. You go calm down Liz,” says Isabel.
“We are a family! I thought you guys understood that. Max and Liz are married by Antarian custom and it’s no surprise that eventually Liz would become pregnant. We all know how much they love each other. I for one am excited to be an Aunt, and can’t wait to start buying baby things. If any of you says or does anything to rain on their happy moment, I will personally zap each and every one of you and haunt you in your dreams. You got it?” warns a protective Isabel.
Max takes Liz aside and tries to wipe away her tears and calm her down. Isabel walks over and joins them.
***** Part 13 continues in next Post in just a second**************
So is everyone liking my first Roswell fan fic story? I hope so. Although it kind of worries me that not all that many people are bothering to read it at least not with posted replies any way. Oh well, . I'll keep writing if you guys want me to? Many cyber hugs and thanks to all that are reading even if you aren't leaving me feedback, your always welcome to read it. Big cyber hugs to all that have read it and leave me feedback. It inspires and encourages me to keep working on this story. Thank you! Cherie- Hey Thanks ! Yes, Max is loving his father-to-be-protective hovering duties. He's cute like that. Yeah, Cal will be most helpful to all of them. It's nice to know that Arianna made sure to provide for the 'Destined Four' with trust funds. When the Earth parents find out about the pregnancy will definitely be interesting and bumpy, that much is for certain. I caution that we aren't quite there yet, so hang in there.
Thanks
for reading and your regular feedback. roswellluver- Yeah, my Max and Liz are loving all their quality lovin' time. Yeah Cal's is definitely welcomed help for our group. Hey, thanks soo much for reading and always leaving regular feedback. I really appreciate it.
Ash_maxliz- Yes, they are having twins. Cal's definitely there to help our gang. I'm waiting patiently for your to post your update to ILWME Sunday. That was mean to leave us all hanging and frustrated just like Max and Liz. LOL! Damn interruptions and lousy timing.
Majiklmoon-
You like my story? Really? Wow!! I'm so flattered. Thank you for leaving feedback and saying that. I read your update and you know I love your story. "Loves Changes Everything" great updates and it's awesome stuff. Write more soon, Please. Frenchkiss70- Thanks so much.
Yes, Max and Liz are going to have twins. Cool, huh? I know I'm excited about it too. Max and Liz are lucky to have their family and others helping along the way. Do my Max and Liz really need a reason to make love? NO! They just need a really strong bed frame is all. LOL!!! Ah, everyone's asking about the parents. Well that will be later, we are steering it towards that part soon. I guarantee it will be interesting, though. Hopefully, I'll get enough written ahead that I can get that part posted before I leave for BAT. Ladeia3- Hi! Welcome,
come on in and make yourself at home. Thanks, soo much for reading my story and leaving me feedback. It encourages me to keep writing. I need all the encouragement I can get . This is my first attempt at writing anything. I just wish more people would read it. Oh well, I'll keep plugging away at it. Sylvia37- Hey Sylvia!
How are you? Welcome back . You know how I hate intense cliff hangers or unresolved stuff. I promise not to be too suspenseful. Again everyone asks about the parents. Well we aren't quite there yet. Hang in there it's coming though. I promise. Thank you soo much for reading my story it really does mean a lot to me. Okay, now on with part 13
Part 13
Max carries Liz in his arms into his bedroom AKA the cave. He surprises Liz with the candles he had earlier placed into the room. He waves his hand across the bedroom, as it magically illuminates the room bathing it a romantic glow. On his dresser rests a plate of fruit as she requested earlier.
“Babe, you did all this for me,” says a surprised Liz. “This is really romantic and special, Max. Thank you. You always make everything right when you are with me,” says Liz with tear-filled eyes.
Max uses his powers to turn back the covers of the bed. He carefully and gently lowers Liz from his arms to their bed, depositing her comfortably. Max scans her hungrily with his eyes speaking of his endless love and desire for her. The discovery of Liz’s pregnancy and the existence of their twin’s have further fanned the flames of the normal inferno of need and desire for Liz. Max’s primal ‘Caveman’ side is tempered with gentle reverence for his great love for this woman that owns his soul and heart. He knows that she belongs to him and he belongs to her for all eternity. Their love and commitment to each other is strong, unshakable, and timeless.
“Off now,” growls Max.
Liz begins to sit up on the bed, as if to get off of the bed.
“No.” He grabs at her shirt using his powers and reduces it to shreds.
“Oh, you mean you want my clothes off. All you have to do is ask,” says Liz with a sexy smile as she remains on the bed and removes the rest of her clothes. She watches him watching her every move, worshipping her with his love and enflaming her with the desire she finds in his eyes.
Max gently lowers her back on to the bed as he lies on top of her shifting his weight to make her more comfortable. He takes Liz’s hands in each of his and pulls her arms so that they rest on each side of her head effectively pinning her down to their bed.
“No, Max!” Liz says. Max is confused. Not understanding her protest.
“Off, now!” says Liz as she puts her hand on his shirt and uses her powers to rip it to shreds in one swift move as she removes it from him. He now understands what she meant. Max moves from the bed momentarily to remove his clothes. He feels the intensity of her heated gaze watching him remove each remaining article of clothing nearly singeing him by the desire reflected in her eyes.
“MINE, need you now,” Max says. He pounces onto the bed and pins her down repeating his previous actions. He entwines his fingers with hers. Max stops and reverently places a tender kiss in each of her palms. He looks into her eyes and then focuses on her lips. He then takes her lips to his own in a fiery passionate kiss that seems endless. The kiss ends only long enough for each to catch their breath. They resume the long soulful kisses as if in agreement. Max kisses her shoulder as he works his way slowly to her neck and behind her ear. One of his hands moves to her hair running his hand through her long silken strands.
Liz now turns her head away from Max’s loving attentions and moans her pleasure at his sensual assault of kisses becoming more needy and hungry by the moment. She regains her composure and begins her counter assault on the other side of his neck closest to her. She nips and sucks at his neck and shoulder.
Max moans, “Feels so good.”
Liz continues to focus on his neck and shoulder then moves on to his chest. She claws and bites and kisses at his chest. Her mood changes as she resolves to seduce him. She places her small hand on his broad chest and releases some of her healing power onto the claw marks that are evident on his chest. She looks into his eyes and tells him of her love, trust, faith, and passion she feels for him. While at the same time she’s healing her claw marks on him and leaving one she didn’t realize she was capable of. Liz has now marked him officially by leaving her small glowing hand print on his chest. Neither Liz nor Max realizes that she has done this. They are far too lost in these special moments during their lovemaking to notice.
He savors the sensations of her touch on him; he tingles with her energy from each touch and caress she delivers. This sensation stirs the deep ache and want to be joined physically and spiritually in the way that they always do when the make love. They connect even on a spiritual level. Max stops her movements and positions himself to enter her moist passage. Despite the primal behavior his touch is gentle as he slowly guides himself to be sheathed in her enveloping warmth. Max moans, “Ahh… Liz.”
Liz moans, “Babe, you feel so good.” She signals her readiness by rocking her hips into his.
Max offers her soulful kisses as he drives his hips slowly into hers. They are in perfect time with each others, a practiced ease with each stroke. Each touch, kiss, and stroke reaffirms their love and bond to each other as they make love. He wraps his arms around her possessively urging her body to become molded and flush with his, needing maximum contact with her.
Max opens his connection to her completely. ‘Now, I need you now. Can’t hold off any longer.’
Liz answers his reply through their connection. ‘Now, Max. Enough talk. Show me how you feel about me and about us.’
He surrenders his iron control. His pace changes from slow and gentle to forceful, hungry and urgent. The momentum of their lovemaking becomes hot and frenzied with each deep thrust taking them closer.
Liz murmurs, “Max, my Max.” She reaches around his back and tries to pull his hips more deeply into hers wanting to feel as much of him as possible inside her. She relishes the feeling of the rightness of his being inside her and touching her soul at the same time with his.
Max says to her through their connection. ‘You’re MINE. You are my wife, my lover, my soul mate, best friend, and now the mother of my children. God I love you Liz. Forever’.
‘I love you too, Max. You are everything that matters most to me. You’re MINE. My husband, my soul mate, my lover, best friend, and father to our children. I love you forever’, says Liz as she lovingly looks into his amber eyes and touches his face.
After Max hears her confessions of love for him. His movement and desire once again push him to increase the pace. He desperately thrusts and grinds his hips into hers. Liz meets his thrusts for thrust as they grind into each other, feeling their imminent release grow nearer by the second.
“My Liz.” Exclaims Max, as he feels first his own climax explode followed seconds later by Liz’s.
“Max my Max.” Exclaims Liz chanting his name as she feels her own forceful crescendo. Through their ever present connection, especially when making love. They can feel the others
response to pleasure. Max continues to rock his hips into hers in perfect unbroken rhythm, riding to full completion their mutual release. They remain physically connected not wanting to loose their physical connection.
Suddenly, a new powerful sensation of their intimate contact floods their bodies with a deep awareness of every cell in both of their bodies. There is a feeling of a new consciousness with them at this moment.
Liz asks Max, “Max, did you feel that? It feels different like we aren’t alone.”
“Yeah, I felt that, too,” replies Max. He’s unsure as to what this new sensation might be. Then he realizes what it was that he felt and sensed. “Liz! It’s the twin’s. I can feel them. Focus Liz and you can tell that it’s them. They are connecting with us,” explains an excited Max eager to connect with their babies.
Max pulls her closer to him wrapping his arms around her. He rolls with her so he can rest on his back with her comfortably resting her head on his chest. Liz takes his tattooed palm in hers. “Well Babe, let’s say hello to our twins,” says and excited and contented Max.
The twins’ seem to know who Max and Liz are intuitively. They are only able to communicate with their parents by imagery and a few very basic emotions. Liz and Max rest their joined palms on her stomach. Their eyes filled with wonder and joy at this new revelation of connecting with their children.
Liz telepaths to them through the natural parental connection that exits. ‘Hi little ones. I’m your Mommy. I just want you two to know that your Daddy and I love you, and are very excited to meet you.’ Says Liz beaming tenderly with love for their twin’s.
Max then telepaths to them. ‘Hi my little ones. I’m your Daddy. Your Mommy and I love you both so much and we are so happy to meet you both. We are going to take really good care of you both.’ Max sends them images of him and Liz holding each other and touching her stomach caressing it with big smiles on their faces. Letting the twins see their parents love and joy for them.
Max and Liz were both surprised when the twins sent them back the same images, acknowledging they understood what they were told. Their twin’s also sent them their feeling of complete love and joyful acceptance. ‘Liz and Max both heard their own words referring to themselves as Mommy and Daddy echoed back at them along with their images.’
“Max! They really did know and understand us,” exclaims a jubilant Liz.
“Liz. We just spoke to our babies. This is so amazing! Max’s eyes are filled with joyful tears as he grabs her and kisses her. “I love you Liz, and our babies,” he says as he caresses her stomach. Max behaves like the proud father-to-be. “Of course they new us. They are our children, after all. So naturally they are brilliant and exceptional already, they must take after their Mother,” Max says.
“Max, Honey. That is so sweet of you to say. But, I think you’re pretty amazing and brilliant in your own right. I think they take after their Daddy already. They certainly have your charm and radiate such love, just like you do, Babe,” says Liz smiling with her own eyes tear-filled and now flowing down on to her cheeks.
“Babe, you’re crying! Don’t cry, Sweetheart,” says Max. He quickly takes her in his arms offering his love, comfort, and support as he caresses her back and runs one hand through her long luxurious hair.
“These are happy tears, Hun. It’s just so amazing to know that I’m carrying our twin’s. They just connected with us. They knew us and understood what we communicated to them. I’m just in awe of all of this. This is really happening Max, we are going to be parents and our babies are real. This is just, Wow! Liz looks up into his joyful gitty face. He gently touches her face, resting his palm on her cheek as he wipes away her tears with his thumb, and then kisses the rest away.
“I love you, Liz. I love our twin’s. You’ve given me the most happiness and love than I ever thought I’d know,” says Max.
“Max, we have each other and our twin’s to love. We have our family as well. I’d say our lives are pretty rich right now, in all the ways really that count,” says Liz.
“Liz, I refuse to have us ever sleep apart. We have to be together because we love each other and because the twins’ need to feel our love and connect with us. I just love being able to say that I have to be with you, that peoples lives depend on it,” says a joking Max.
“Oh great! Now you go normal teenage guy on me, and say something like that. I’ll take my alien ‘Caveman’ any day over that,” says Liz teasing him back.
“Sorry Babe, I was just trying to be cute,” says Max.
“Hun, you don’t need to try and be anything with me, but your own handsome, sexy, loveable self okay. Just be the man I fell in love with, that’s all I want . . . for now,” teases Liz.
“What do you mean for now?” asks Max.
“Well, there are a couple of things I want right now. For starters, I want that plate of fruit on your dresser, and then I want for us to go and take a nice warm bath in the tub upstairs. After that maybe I’ll feel up to round two, besides its good for the twin’s,” replies a playful Liz.
“Sure Babe.” Max quickly moves from the bed to get the plate of fruit and hands it to her. “Here you go. Oh I like the bath idea. That sounds like fun. What do you mean that maybe you’ll be up to round two? What was that about the twins? You mean you’d only want to make love for the twins’ sake. What about my sake?” says a pouting Max?
“Hun! I didn’t mean it like that. As if I would ever need an excuse to want to make love with you. Don’t tell me your feeling neglected Daddy, already. The twins aren’t even born yet and your feeling left out. Oh I can see I’m going to have to reassure you using all my best alien powers of seduction,” says Liz with a wicked grin.
“Babe, any time you want to use your alien powers of seduction on me, I’m definitely game. You know that,” says Max. “That is unless you need some reassuring, too. I’ll just have to prove to you that I love you and I love being with you when we make love,” says Max.
“It looks like we’ll just have to reassure each other, starting with our bath. Are you ready, Max?” Liz says with a mischievous glint in her eyes.
“Ready?” Max asks.
“Ready to . . . race,” says Liz. She sits up, jumps off the bed. Liz runs past him down the hall to the stair case that leads to Max’s parent’s upstairs tub and shower in their bedroom.
“Liz! You shouldn’t be running like that in your condition! I’ll carry you up there. Just stop running please! You’re scarring me, Babe. Let me take care of you,” yells a worried Max. He sprints to the stair case to find Liz sitting on the stoop waiting for him.
He arrives at the stair case and sees her waiting. “Babe, are you all right? Did you have another dizzy spell? God Liz! You scared me. Please don’t do that again okay,” says Max.
“Max, I’m fine. I’ll take you up on the carrying me to our bath, though,” says Liz.
Liz, if you need me to hold you or carry you someplace. I’ll gladly do it. Loving and taking care of you and our twins is not a burden to me. It’s a dream come true. Please don’t deprive me of my husbandly and fatherly duties okay,” implores Max.
“Okay Hun. I didn’t mean to scare you. You’re right. I do need to take things a little easier realizing it’s not just me that I have to be concerned with,” says Liz gently rubbing her stomach noting the twin’s presence. “I’m sorry; I didn’t mean to worry you. I promise to take it easier and if I need help with anything no matter how insignificant I’ll ask for your help. Okay my love?” Liz asks.
“Yes, thank you. Please just ask me and I’ll gladly do whatever you need me to,” pleads Max.
“You’ll do anything I ask,” says Liz flashing him a tempting smile. “I think I’m going to love being pregnant. But, Hun, I think you’ll need to start eating snacks too, so you don’t faint on me. I can tell there are perks to an alien pregnancy, not that we need any extra encouragement. We’ll definitely get our exercise,” teases a blushing Liz.
“Liz! Whatever happened to my shy, quiet, budding scientist, honor student that I fell in love with a long time ago?” asks a teasing Max.
“Liz Parker? You mean the shy, quiet, honor student and science nerd. She fell in love with this hot alien hybrid guy. He broke up with her. Liz decided to not accept his decision, and went on a mission to go after her alien. He of course, was rendered helpless under the brilliant scheme she and her two best friends devised to help her bag her alien. Liz’s alien went ‘Caveman’ man on her and abducted her and groveled for her to take him back. She’s no fool and did take him back. Then they confessed their love to each other, and made love and became bonded eternally. Last I heard from her she’s very happily married to the love of her life and is now pregnant with their twins,” Liz says smiling reassuringly as his concerned face.
“Babe, I told you I was being a stupid ass about that whole take-a-step-back thing. You aren’t still upset about that. I thought we moved past that?” Max asks.
“Hun, yes of course we moved past all that. That’s ancient history now. We’ve come along ways since then, Max,” says Liz. “I have no complaints about where our relationship is right now, except that I’d really love to get carried upstairs to that bath so I can show you again how I feel about you,” says Liz shooting him a seductive look.
“I’d better carry my wife up to our bath then,” says a grinning Max. They emerge later from a very long and luxurious bath. Max and Liz walk with their arms linked around each other as they make their way back to their room.
“Well, so far so good,” says Liz.
“What are you talking about?” Max asks.
“I was just noticing the bed. So far the bed is still holding for now at least,” teases Liz. “You realize that we probably conceived our children in this cabin. Probably even that first day when you abducted me and we spent most of that day making love,” says Liz.
“Yeah, you’re right Liz. This cabin is a special place for us. It definitely has lots of very happy memories for us here,” Max says smiling.
“How are we going to get through the entire school day tomorrow with us both wearing this incredibly silly grin etched permanently on our blissfully glowing faces? You know, without raising our family’s suspicions?” Liz asks.
“I don’t know. I was hoping they’d just think that it was our usual look and they’d leave it at that,” says Max.
“Max? You know that Maria will take one look at us and probably guess blurting out her suspicions. Isabel will probably know now even without dream walking us. Remember, your Mother told me that Isabel now has inherited her empathic abilities. She can read peoples emotions,” says Liz.
“We’ll handle it, Babe. We’ll just tell them that we won’t discuss any of their notions and refuse to confirm or deny them until after practice. Then we’ll talk with them about it,” says Max.
“I agree, Hun. That’s how we’ll handle it. Babe, could you please bring me a refill on the plate of fruit for later. Then hurry back to bed. I want to snuggle and fall asleep in your arms,” says Liz smiling.
“You got it Babe. I’ll be right back. Need anything else while I’m up,” asks Max.
“No, just the fruit and you, thanks,” replies Liz. They awaken to the annoying infernal sound of the obnoxious beeping of the alarm clock. Liz groans, opens her eyes. She finds Max lying on his side with one arm wrapped around her just watching her wake up with a big happy smile on his handsome face.
“Max? What are you doing?” asks Liz.
“I’m just enjoying watching my beautiful pregnant wife wake up with me to start the day. You know, I set the alarm a little earlier than usual,” admits Max as he greets her with a good morning kiss.
“Max, I think you just love saying that I’m pregnant, don’t you?” Liz asks.
“Yes, I love saying it. I admit it,” says Max.
“Why did you set the alarm to go off earlier than usual?” asks Liz.
“I just wanted to spend some extra time with you. I was hoping that maybe you’d want to check in on the twin’s before we have to get ready for school,” says Max with a smile reserved just for her.
“Max you do realize we are definitely not normal teenagers. Gees, we’re like a couple of energizer bunnies. I seriously doubt anyone else makes love as much as we do,” says Liz laughing.
“Are you complaining?” Asks a pouting Max pretending to act hurt.
“No Hun! I’m definitely not complaining. I love that we are that we are so . . . so, insatiable with each other. We simply can’t help the way we feel, or that we choose to express it so often,” says Liz.
“Let’s christen this beautiful morning properly, like we usually do and then say hello to our twin’s,” says Max beaming with love and pride.
“Is there any other way to christen the new day? I can’t remember,” teases Liz.
They make love and once again have some brief quality time with their babies. Then do the usual clean up and get ready for school routine before needing to leave for the day.
They arrive a little late, again to meet up with everyone in their usual spot before class. Liz and Max walk hand in hand up to their group. They offer each other a gentle squeeze on the hand for support.
“Hey guys!” says Max greeting everyone.
“Hey, guys. How’s it going?” says everyone greeting Max and Liz.
“We’re fine,” says Liz.
Isabel shoots Max and Liz an extra big dazzling smile. Max telepaths Liz, ‘Oh God! Isabel knows. I can tell by the smile on her face.’
Liz telepaths back, ‘I think you’re right. But the question is did she say anything to the others?’ She quickly evaluates the expressions of everyone else in their group. ‘I don’t think Michael or Alex know or they would’ve run up to me offering do everything but taste my food for me, teases Liz. ‘You know how our family can get about us, especially about news this huge,’ telepaths Liz.
‘You’re right Babe. I think the tell tale sign will be Maria. You know she can’t keep news this big to herself if she suspects what it is,’ telepaths Max.
‘I think you’re right on that, Hun. Let’s just play this out according to our plan that we already agreed on okay,’ Liz telepaths back to Max.
‘Sure Babe. Whatever you want,’ says Max.
‘I’ll have to take you up on that, later, Hun,’ Liz telepaths and smiles at him.
“Hey guys, did Maria pass along the message about the meeting today after practice,” says Liz casually.
“Yeah, she did. Maria also said that you weren’t going to spill what our Mother wanted to tell only you and Max,” says Michael.
“I told Maria it was personal to us. Don’t worry Michael, it’s nothing bad. That’s all we are going to say about the matter for now the subject is closed,” says Liz putting her foot down.
“You heard Liz. Don’t bagger her or Max about whatever it is, Michael. It’s there business and if they want to tell us, they will. In the mean time we just need to respect their privacy,” defends Isabel.
“Thanks Iz. We appreciate your understanding and support on this,” says Max, who protectively wraps one arm around Liz and takes both of their book bags in the other.
“Come on, Hun. I need to go to my locker before class. We’ll see you guys later at lunch,” says Liz as she and Max walk away.
“Okay. Was it me, or did they seem different and not have a lot to say to us?” asks Michael.
“Michael, just give it a rest. They’ll tell us when they’re ready. Just don’t push them, okay,” warns Isabel.
Max and Liz manage to carefully deflect everyone’s questions at lunch, and then again during practice. After practice Isabel then tells everyone her news.
“Guys, I found out that I have a new power,” says Isabel.
“Cool, what is it?” Michael asks.
“I can read a persons emotions, or emotional state. I guess the term is empath. I have empathic powers. I can tell what’s really going on behind people’s words,” says Isabel.
This prompts everyone to turn and look at Max and Liz. Michael challenges Isabel, “Okay. If you’re empathic powers are so cool, then tell us what’s really going on with Max and Liz,” says Michael.
“I know what’s going on with Max and Liz, but this is not for me to tell. It’s their news to share when they are ready,” says a smiling Isabel.
“I knew it!” exclaims Michael. That smile you gave them both earlier. You knew then. Didn’t you?” Michael asks.
“Yes, I did,” says Isabel.
“Liz and Isabel, how could you not share news with me. I’m hurt. Deeply hurt you didn’t tell me. You too, Max,” says Maria shacking her pointed finger at them.
“Liz, Sweetheart, it looks like we had better tell them before they turn on us,” teases Max.
Liz takes his hand in hers in a sign of love and unity. They turn and look at their family. “Okay. We’ll tell you now,” says Liz.
“Liz and I are . . . expecting,” says Max.
“I don’t get it. Expecting what, Max?” asks a bewildered Michael.
“Yeah, I’m with Michael on this. Expecting what?” asks Alex.
“Liz, Babe, maybe you better tell them, you might have better luck,” says Max.
“Every one brace your selves. You are all going to be Aunts and Uncles twice,” says Liz with a glowing joyful smile as she looks up at Max and kisses him.
Max and Liz both look at their family and then back at each other. The only one saying anything is Isabel.
Isabel jumps excitedly up and down. “Congratulations you guys. I’m so happy for you both. You have no idea how hard this was to keep to myself until now,” says Isabel hugging both Max and Liz.
Isabel laughs, “Well I never thought I’d see the day Maria was shocked into silence, but your news did the trick.”
“So tell me, do you guys know what you’re having?” Isabel asks happily.
“We’re having twins, a boy and a girl,” says Max proudly as he looks down at Liz and puts his arm around her.
Maria exclaims, “Oh my God! Liz, you don’t mean that you and Max are having a baby, do you?” Maria asks still trying to comprehend what was just revealed. She shacks her head no, expecting Liz to say no.
“Yes Maria. I’m pregnant. We’re expecting twins in about 9 to 13 months from now,” says a very happy Liz.
Liz’s smile starts to fall, realizing that no one else was as happy as Isabel to hear their news.
“Babe, what’s wrong?” Max asks looking concerned by her change in reaction.
“It’s just. . . I thought they’d all be happy for us, Max,” says Liz now with tear-filled eyes.
“Okay, that’s it! What the hell is wrong with you guy’s? How dare you upset Liz?” Max questions angrily, now in full protective Daddy mode.
“Max! Calm down, let me handle this. You go calm down Liz,” says Isabel.
“We are a family! I thought you guys understood that. Max and Liz are married by Antarian custom and it’s no surprise that eventually Liz would become pregnant. We all know how much they love each other. I for one am excited to be an Aunt, and can’t wait to start buying baby things. If any of you says or does anything to rain on their happy moment, I will personally zap each and every one of you and haunt you in your dreams. You got it?” warns a protective Isabel.
Max takes Liz aside and tries to wipe away her tears and calm her down. Isabel walks over and joins them.
***** Part 13 continues in next Post in just a second**************
-
NorafanofMaxandLiz
- Addicted Roswellian
- Posts: 158
- Joined: Mon Apr 28, 2003 12:16 pm
- Location: Albany, OR
- Contact:
Loves Awakening Revealed AU M/L NC17 New Part 13 p13 Jan 10
“Liz, they’re just in shock. Give them a moment to let what was said penetrate their sometimes thick skulls,” says Isabel with a warm smile. “I’m so happy for the two of you. Anything you need you can count on my support,” says Isabel offering a smile and a hug to both her sister-in-law and friend and brother.
“Thank You Iz. It’s nice to know that we have you on our side,” says Max.
It dawns on Michael after his initial shock at their news. “Hey, you mean I’m going to be an uncle,” says a now tearful grinning Michael. He runs over to Max and Liz and grabs them both in a fierce hug. “I’m going to be an Uncle? For real?” asks an excited Michael. “Max, why are you letting her stand around like that? She should be resting,” says a worried Michael.
Max laughs, at Michael’s reaction. “See? I told you, Babe. He’d be the next in line, after me, to be over protective of you,” says Max smiling at both Liz and Michael.
“So that’s why you were feeling tired yesterday at the meeting with Arianna and the Granilith,” says Michael putting the pieces together.
“Yes,” says Liz.
“Liz! Thank you for making me an Uncle,” exclaims Michael looking at Liz like she’s fragile china as he offers her another hug.
“Michael, you do realize this wasn’t all me. Max had a lot to do with it, too. Let me assure you we didn’t get pregnant just to make you a happy uncle-to-be,” says Liz breaking off her hug from Michael.
“Okay, Michael get your hands off of my wife,” teases Max.
“Oh sorry, Max I didn’t mean anything by it,” apologizes Michael.
“I was kidding Michael,” says Max.
Maria walks over and joins the group. “Liz and Max I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to seem like I wasn’t happy for you both. You just shocked me with that news. I always figured it would be me that would wind up a pregnant teenager. Not you, Liz. Okay, that came out wrong. Forget what I just said. Come here Chica, give me some sugar. You two Max,” says Maria offering both a hug of congratulations.
Alex now joins the group. “All right. That’s enough. Make room. Can an Uncle-to-be offer his congratulations?” Alex asks with his usual smile.
“Hey, wait your turn,” growls Michael.
“Calm down big guy. I have known Liz longer than you have,” teases Alex.
“Yeah, but she’s married to my brother. She’s my sister-in-law now, buddy. So I’m pulling rank,” argues Michael.
“Okay, you got me there,” concedes Alex.
“Liz, Michael won’t let me in to hug you,” says Alex like a little kid telling on his big brother for not sharing. “He’s not sharing,” says a playful Alex.
Isabel decides to resolves this between her brother Michael and her boyfriend/fiancé Alex. She grabs Michael by the ear and leads him away from Liz. “Isabel! Ouch easy! Isabel. Why did you have to go and do that for?” says Michael wincing in pain.
“Michael, you need to let Alex in there, too. He’s going to be an Uncle, too, Michael. Alex has known Liz forever. He’s like a brother to her and Maria. You got to learn to share where Liz is concerned. Okay? She’s our family now. Liz is Max’s wife and now our sister. So be nice. Play nice with Alex,” says Isabel. “Besides, if he decides to go forward with our bonding, then he’ll be your brother-in-law. So be nice to him, got it!” Isabel says with a glare.
“Gees, Isabel. Does Alex know about your dangerous violent side?” asks Michael still rubbing his ear. He watches Isabel stalk off away from him and back toward Max and Liz. Michael follows.
Maria looks over her shoulder in time to witness Michael’s protective and possessive side emerge not letting Alex near Liz to offer a hug of congratulations to Liz and Max. Maria shakes her head. “Well I better go and brake that up before some one gets hurt,” says Maria aloud to herself. “What seems to be the problem, Spaceboy?” asks Maria in a cool tone.
“Alex here wants to horn in on my giving congrats to Liz and Max,” says Michael.
“Michael you’ve been over there for almost ten minutes and acting like Liz’s hybrid personal physically deployed shield. Michael step away and let Alex have a turn. Now!” says an irritated Maria. “Michael I’m getting pretty ticked with you right now. Stop it or I’ll blast you. You know I can do it. Especially when my anger is focused on you,” says Maria.
“Okay, Maria. Put down your weapons. I surrender,” says Michael raising his hands in defeat.
“Too bad you’re not always that easy to give in,” says Maria with a smirk.
“Thanks, Maria. Alex says as he passes Maria and walks over to Liz and Max. Alex turns back to add something, “See, she likes me better than you,” says Alex as he then sticks his tongue out at Michael.
“Maria, did you see that? He’s pushing his luck,” says Michael.
“Michael, give Alex a brake. He’s been like a brother to me and Liz. He deserves his time too, okay. Why are you all protective and possessive of Liz all the sudden? I hope you don’t pull that with Max, because I’m sure he’d put you in your place,” states Maria.
“I’ve always felt protective of Max and Isabel. Then when Max and Liz bonded I started thinking of her as a friend and sister. Now that she and Max are going to be starting a family I just feel the need to watch out for her, too. Chalk it up to my being an overprotective Uncle already,” says Michael with a smirk. “I don’t have anything against Alex. I just wanted to spend more time talking with Max and Liz. I’ll try to be better about this in the future and not start something with Alex. Okay, Maria? Am I forgiven now?” Michael asks.
“Yes. You’re forgiven Spaceboy, but I don’t want to see anymore of that going on between you and Alex. Got it!” Maria says in a stern don’t mess with me tone.
Max and Liz call everyone over to them. “Okay. That is our news. We will need your help in dealing with the parental units and needing our alone time together,” says Max. “We also need to tell you about Cal. He is our protector and has established these trust funds for each of the four of us just after our ship crashed. Our mother requested for him to make an appearance at our meeting with her last night. He explained that there was enough money in the separate trust funds to take care of us comfortably. I don’t know how much money, he didn’t say. Mother also asked that he help us with our housing situation and helping us all graduate early looking into what the requirements are so we can do that. Cal was also asked to look into helping Liz and I get married as soon as possible. Because of Liz’s pregnancy we’ll need to have a doctor from the colony come and make sure she and the babies are strong and healthy. Cal mentioned that with Liz’s pregnancy and with the two month scenario of our enemies coming that we will need to move to the colony soon. I mean the six of us will need to be moved to the colony. I know you’re wondering how we are going to be able to just leave and not have our parents and authorities looking for us. Right? Well, Cal says he will need to meet with us and then he’ll iron out the details of his plan to handle that. Don’t worry. He’s promised not to hurt our families. He’ll make it look like they’ve won trips or something like that and are out of town themselves while we are gone. Cal’s a movie producer in Hollywood so he has lots of resources to help us in whatever we might need,” says Max.
“We should probably go ahead to the pod chamber for our meeting. It’s almost time for dusk; we don’t want to keep Arianna or the Granilith waiting. I know that you all have questions and you’ll be able to ask them, so let’s go,” says Liz. They all walk off to their vehicles and drive to meet at the now familiar rock formation that secretly houses three of their pods and the Granilith.
Max and Liz arrive first and park around the back of the pod chamber hiding their presence there. Michael is driving Maria’s red Jetta and pulls up beside Max and Liz a few seconds later. They all nervously get out of their vehicles.
“I can’t believe it, I’m really going to be able to see our mother and talk to her,” says a nervously excited Isabel. “I want her to meet my Alex, too,” says Isabel smiling at Alex.
“I know what you mean, Iz. I’ve always wondered about my parents, and now I’ll get to meet our Mother and see her and hear her voice. I know Max and Liz shared her image and what she basically said to them with all of us via our teleconferencing. This is different. I’m excited too, Iz,” admits Michael offering his sister a hug. I’m looking forward to having our Mother meet Maria, my Blondie is special. I’m curious of what she’ll think of Maria,” says Michael.
“What? Am I genetically enhanced chopped liver over here,” says Maria. “Gees Michael, hello, I’m standing right beside you. Why are you talking about me like I’m not even in the room?” Maria says in an aloof tone.
“Maria! Don’t be upset with me. I was just saying I’m really curious to see how things go with you meeting my Mother. Maria, you know that I love you. It’s important to me that you two hit it off is all,” says Michael with a shy smile.
“Why is it important to you that Arianna and I hit it off so to speak?” asks a now irritated and suspicious Maria.
“Maria, don’t worry. Arianna is very warm and welcoming. Besides, I’m sure that she likes me. She’s always treated me very well in the times that we’ve see and spoken with her. She’ll like you, too. More than likely she’ll thank you for putting up with Michael,” teases Liz.
“Are you kidding? She’ll probably give you an award,” adds a teasing Isabel. “Michael, you know I say it with sisterly love,” teases Iz.
“Great! What is this? National everyone picks on Michael day, and I didn’t get the memo,” says a slightly pouting and nervous Michael. “Maria? Does my hair look like it needs combed?” Michael asks.
“Now we know Michael is a nervous wreck. Since when does Michael worry about how his hair looks,” teases Alex.
“Don’t push me Mr. One Shoe, Alex. I might just zap you one for earlier with Liz,” teases Michael.
“MICHAEL!” Everyone yells at him.
“What? I was kidding, gees guys chill,” smirks Michael.
“Are we ready to go in there and speak to Arianna?” asks Liz. “I want everyone to be on their best behavior,” Liz says looking at both Alex and Michael. “Don’t upset me,” says Liz protectively touching her stomach.
Alex and Michael look at each other and shake hands. “We’ll be good, Liz. We don’t want to upset you or our little niece and nephew,” says Michael with Alex nodding his agreement.
“Good, then we are ready for our family meeting. Let’s go,” says Liz as Max puts one of arm around her while he holds her other hand.
“Liz, remember last night. I don’t want you to have any more dizzy spells. I was so scared worrying about you fainting or falling, trying to walk on this bumpy path. Let me help you, Babe,” says Max.
“I think that it would be a good idea,” says Liz as she smiles and looks up at him. “You really love the whole protective Daddy hovering duties don’t you?” Teases Liz.
“Yes, of course I love watching over you and our twins. You can’t deny me my right as a husband and a father-to-be. Can you Liz?” Max teases.
“No. I wouldn’t dream of it, Hun. I’d never deny you anything, my love,” Liz says.
“Max what do you mean Liz had dizzy spells last night out here? Michael asks. I couldn’t help over hearing what you just said Max,” says a concerned Michael. “Liz, are you feeling all right?” Michael asks now showing even more concern. “Liz, we are all family and are here to help you. Don’t hesitate to ask, okay?” Michael asks.
“Thank you, Michael. I may have to take you up on that sometime; but for now Max is taking really good care of me. I appreciate your concern and thoughtfulness. You know I think you’re going to be a wonderful Uncle to our twins,” says Liz giving Michael a thoughtful look. Michael is deeply touched by Liz’s words and offers her a hug. Then he returns to Maria’s side.
“You know what, Spaceboy? That was really sweet of you being concerned about Liz and offering to help her if needed. Inside that rough and distant exterior is an incredible man that I love who shows his concern and care for others. It’s one of the reason’s I love you Michael,” says a thoughtful Maria. “You have many sides that you don’t show everybody except those that you are closest. Thanks for showing us that side of you Michael.” Maria stands on her tip toes and gives him a kiss on the cheek. “Come on, Spaceboy. I want to go and meet your out of this world mother of yours,” says Maria smiling as she takes Michaels extended hand.
“Liz, what Michael said goes for all of us, okay? If you need anything, no matter what it is, we will all be there for you, Max, and the twins. Just know that, okay?” says Isabel with Maria and Alex seconding that notion.
“You guys are going to make me cry. You are all being so sweet. Thank you. I love all you guys,” says Liz.
“Hun, we have the sweetest family. We are so lucky and so are the twins,” says a teary eyed Liz. She wipes her eyes trying to keep from her mascara running.
“Yes we are, Liz. Come on, Babe. We are here now and need to press our palms to the rock to open the pod chamber,” says Max. After touching their tattooed palms to the secret spot on the rock, the sliding rock wall slides back granting them access to enter the secret pod chamber. The group enters the chamber and walk to the pods. They all take a collective deep breath before climbing through their pods.
“It’ll be okay. I promise,” says Liz reassuring her family.
Once again they climb through to find the ethereal glowing secret chamber that is home to the Granilith.
“The Granilith says, “Greetings, Max and Liz and members of the ‘Destined Four’ and mates.
“Hello Granilith,” says the group in unison.
Max and Liz step forward. “Thank you Granilith once again for allowing us this meeting with my Mother,” says Max.
“Granilith is Arianna ready?” asks Liz.
“Yes, she is,” replies the Granilith.
A bright white light suddenly fills the chamber diminishing gradually. They see the image of a woman they have all seen, and now know as Arianna.
“Welcome my children, and your mates,” says a radiant smiling Arianna. “I finally get to meet the rest of you. I have seen you all these years, but it’s now different being able to speak with you like this. Liz wanted to be sure that you all had an opportunity to ask me your questions and address some of your concerns. I will be happy to answer them as best I can,” says a slightly emotional Arianna to see all three of her children and their mates.
Michael decides to step forward, “I’ll go first,” says Michael. “I’m so happy to meet you, Mother. I always wondered what you looked like. It’s a surprise to see that Isabel looks very much like you. I’m assuming that Max and I take after our father then?” Michael asks. “I also wanted to ask about those that have not completed all the steps of being a bonded couple. I’m curious what exactly our unique situation means in terms of bonding and our people’s customs?” Michael asks trying to say things as tactfully as possible, an unfamiliar thing for him.
Yes, my son it is good to see you. Yes, you and Max take after your father much more so than Isabel. Michael, you and Max have grown into very handsome young men. I’m sorry that you have had a much more difficult life than Max and Isabel. All I was able to do is dream walk you over the years and see different events in your life. I’m sorry I couldn’t spare you all the unpleasant things. Your life now seems much brighter as I have seen more recent images of your life. I understand that I have the delightful and spirited Maria to thank for that. Maria step forward, my dear. Maria shyly steps forward and takes Michael’s hand.
“Hello Arianna. It’s a pleasure to meet you. Liz and Max have told us many nice things about you,” says a nervous Maria.
“Maria, you don’t need to be nervous around me. I have watched you and Alex over the years realizing the important roles you will play as future bonded mates to my other two children. You play a valuable part of the ‘Destined Fours’ efforts in this upcoming war. You are very spirited, or feisty I believe is the term Michael has used. That’s a good thing. He needs someone to challenge him and keep him on his toes. He’s a lot like his father that way. His father was a wonderful man once you got past his stubborn standoffish attitude. You just have to wear Michael, down like I did his father. I can tell you’ve already figured that out on your own,” says Arianna with a wink. “You are a strong and bright young woman. I can see that you have a strong bond with my daughter Isabel and my daughter-in-law Liz. It pleases me to see that you all are so close with each other. I hope it doesn’t frighten you when I tell you this. I am able to dream walk and read peoples emotions like Isabel can. I understand that you have concerns about what the bonding may mean for you and Michael. It is as Max and Liz have explained it. You and Michael have met only part of the levels of bonding. For you to be considered married by our customs you both have to discuss and agree to choose each other for eternity. Then connect spiritually, mentally, and physically. The decision requires that the couple be in agreement. This is a big decision. Yes, it is true that you have been genetically enhanced so that you would be the only compatible mate specifically for him. That does not mean that you have no free will in this. This still must be your choice. I did not want my children to go to Earth alone with out any suitable mates sentencing them to lives of isolation and loneliness. If you and Michael do choose to complete the bonding process you will then acquire some more powers, but they will be much like what you have already demonstrated. Maria you are an important member to this family. Don’t ever underestimate your own strength and power. You were chosen for Michael for a reason. You both bring out the best in each other. You balance each other with your own unique qualities. Thank you for loving my son. He’s a challenge like his father; but well worth the challenge,” says a reassuring Arianna. “Trust what your heart tells you Maria. It will always tell you the truth that even the head can not see,” says Arianna.
“Mother, you sound like you are taking Maria’s side over mine,” complains Michael. What is our technical status, since we aren’t considered married?” asks Michael.
“I thought Max and Liz explained that. You and Maria are considered what would be called engaged in Earth terminology. You have chosen wisely in your mate, as your father chose me. You will need to discuss things with each other before you take any further steps. With Antarian people, bonding is an eternal commitment. It is not a decision to be made lightly by either party,” advises Arianna.
“Max and Liz did explain that to us. I just wanted to hear it from you as well. I think that is a popular topic tonight. I know Isabel and Alex are wondering the same types of things. It’s a relief to hear the answers from you, though,” says Michael. Gees, my own mother likes my fiancé better than me,” teases a pouting Michael. I always wondered about my family for years. Thanks to Max and Liz’s bonding I know that my family has been with me all along. Plus, I owe you a big thank you for Maria. She’s special to me and I’m glad you got to meet her, Mother,” says Michael.
“Michael what did I tell you about sharing earlier. Gees, brothers what can you do?” Isabel adds punching Michael in the arm and rolling her eyes showing her own humorous side. Arianna laughs, at her seeing her children’s interaction.
“Mother, I have some questions, too. First I’d like you to meet Alex. He’s my boyfriend or should I say fiancé to be more accurate. I’m grateful that Maria and Michael asked the questions I had about bonding; I won’t repeat the same questions then. I was wondering what other powers I will have, other than dream walking and empathic abilities?” asks Isabel. ‘Also, I wanted to know what kind of power the six of us are capable of as a group. That would be useful to know when facing our enemies,” says Isabel. Alex also had some questions for you too, Mother,” says Isabel.
Arianna says. “Isabel, you’re powers will become more developed. You’ve already discovered your empathic ability. It’s too early to tell yet if you’ll develop other new powers. As a group of six, you’re powers will be great. The prophecy is imprecise in regards to exactly what your combined powers will be.” “Isabel you are growing up to be a very lovely young woman. I’m happy to answer your questions. Please introduce me to your Alex,” says Arianna with a smile. Alex moves to Isabel’s side and takes her hand in his.
“Hello! I’m Alex Whitman. It’s nice to meet you,” says Alex with a polite smile.
“Alex, relax okay. I promise not to blast you,” jokes Arianna. I know the nature of your relationship with my daughter you can stop worrying. I like you, Alex. You make Isabel happy. I can see that. You, Maria, and Liz have shown your strength of character by still choosing to be with my children even after you discovered their secret. In Liz’s case, she didn’t realize that she already was one of us. But, still it shows what incredible people you all are. Now, what are your questions Alex?” Arianna asks.
“Well uh. . . Arianna, I have sort of developed a theory about what exactly you mean by Maria and I being ‘genetically enhanced’. Okay, here goes. I think that it means that Maria and I have powers some what. My guess is that we act like a reservoir for Michael and Isabel as our future mates. My guess is that we are enhanced so that Michael and Isabel can store some of their reserve power or energy in us. Maria and I act sort of like sponges absorbing their residual energy or powers that are uniquely linked to them. You also told Max and Liz that we are made compatible with Michael and Isabel. Obviously, you mean physiologically compatible. Maria and I are specifically enhanced or altered so that our own unique energy is linked to our mates. I first noticed this when we practiced at the rock quarry and tried holding our mates hands. This seemed to boost both Michael’s or Isabel’s power and focus, as if tapping into a small amount of reserve power. This also worked when I tried to use my power, but needed Isabel’s help to show me by connecting with me. Then I could do it. Together we tried some things using our powers and the amount of power we generated was markedly different than what either of us could accomplish on our own. It was amazing. Well, that’s my theory on it. So, Arianna is my theory right?” Alex asks hoping that he’s at least close in his theory.
“Alex I must say, I’m impressed. You are very methodical in your thinking. I understand that you are somewhat of a computer expert. I can see the brilliance in your thinking. You are an asset to the group. Alex, your theory is correct. I guess the phrase ‘genetically enhanced’ didn’t fill in many gaps did it? I forget that my terminology may have very different meaning for you. I hope this clears up any questions. You also will receive of your own some powers, not unlike what you have now, if you choose to complete the bonding process with Isabel. I can see that you make each other happy and laugh, that’s an important component to any successful relationship, as well as loving someone for who they really are. It touches my heart to see that each of my children have found their equals. Alex, you are also a very important member to this family and to the success of the ‘Destined Four’. We really need to come up with a different name for you guys the ‘Destined Four’ doesn’t really fit any more,” says a good humored Arianna. How about we refer to everyone as the ‘Destined Six’, I like the sound of that. Welcome to the family Alex and Maria. It has been a pleasure to meet the rest of you. Any more questions, anyone?” Arianna asks.
“Well we have a few,” says Max as he steps forward with Liz’s hand held firmly in his. “We wanted to know more about Liz’s pregnancy and our connecting with the twins. We want to know exactly how important is it that we connect with them and how often?” Max asks. “Also, I’m concerned about Liz having dizzy spells and is that some sign we need to worry about?” Max asks.
“I can tell you that it is vital that you connect with the twins often, even daily. As I understand from what you’ve told me this could become a problem with your adoptive parents. I can dream walk Cal and tell him that we need to make arrangements for your Earth ceremony very soon and do whatever’s necessary to resolve that issue. You will need to spend much time together and with the babies. It is of vital importance with our people establishing strong bonds with their children, early in the pregnancy. This is for the continued health of both parents and the twins. As for Liz’s dizzy spells. Those can be a nuisance, but they are normal. All you need to know regarding that is to be sure to rest, eat, and spend time together. Everything sounds very normal to me, Liz. Just take good care of each other is the best advice I can offer. As I mentioned, I’ll contact Cal informing him action needs to be taken immediately for your Earth marriage ceremony. He’ll also need to set up a meeting with the six of you regarding the trust funds access and housing issues. Do not worry, my children, I will help in any way that I can,” says Arianna easing their concerns.
“Thank you, Arianna. That’s such a relief. I know Max has been worried about the twins and me with the dizzy spells. It’s nice to know that everything is normal,” says Liz with a sigh of relief.
Liz grabs Max’s arm suddenly as if to brace herself feeling a slight momentary dizziness. Max moves swiftly to grab her. He holds her protectively supporting her weight keeping her from collapsing to the ground.
“Max! Liz! Their family quickly moves to their assistance. What’s wrong? What can we do to help?” Michael and Isabel both ask in concern.
“This is a normal dizzy spell during early pregnancy. Liz just needs to have Max take her back to the cabin to rest and eat. She’ll be fine. Not to worry. However, soon she will have to return to her family’s home and then this can become an issue. Isabel, Michael, Alex and Maria, your help will be needed to watch out for them and even coordinate things to cover for them when they are together. If this happens at school or anywhere else you must take care of her. Then let Max know. She will be all right after that. This is why it is important for them to marry by Earths customs, very soon,” Arianna says.
The close knit family all agree to look out for Liz and Max’s health and interests, offering their help whenever it is needed.
The Granilith also offers its assistance. “I will be glad to help as well. I must have everyone form a bond. This will enable you to call upon me and receive my help wherever any of you are. This will create a bond with each of you and a link to me. I will not intrude on your privacy. I merely will be in the distant background, until called upon. Come now. Stand at my base and hold hands with each other. Those of you on the end with the free hand touch my base, this will connect us. The now more appropriately renamed by Arianna ‘Destined Six’ obediently connect as the Granilith instructed. The connection with the Granilith is a powerful one. The Granilith is shown the images of Tess and Nasedo as the betrayers that are supposed to be on Earth already, looking to kill the ‘Destined Four’ and take possession of the Granilith. The sentient being notes their images and their abilities with mind warping and a shape shifting. The Granilith now forms a bond to each of the six with a special connection to Max and Liz as its protectors. The six family members now feel a new energy or presence, and know that it is the Granilith.
“Now that I have a link to each of you, I will be able to assist you when you need me. Distance is not a factor to access my help. Just as it is with my helping Arianna to see and speak with you all. She’s on another planet and I’m able to help her in this way. I have seen into each of your souls. I know you are the ones the prophecy has spoken of, and your mates. I can see your true character and know that you are worthy, just as Max and Liz have shown me. You have my full support and assistance. Liz and Max, I will also be happy to assist Cal in facilitating your expedient marriage ceremony or anything else that is required. You and your twins are being looked after by all of us now,” states the Granilith.
“But Granilith, I thought we were supposed to be your guardians protecting you. Why are you offering your protection and help the six of us?” Liz asks.
“I am a religious relic and ancient being and seen many things. I have patiently waited for those the prophecy spoke of, to become known to me. I all but gave up hope of your existence. My faith in the prophecy too had been shaken. I have longed for my power to be used for just and noble purposes. I wish to help restore what is good in both Earth and Antar. That is why I will help you. You will protect me when our enemies find you and the fighting begins. I will be your ally and help you defeat our enemies. In helping you, I am protecting my own existence. You will do the actual fighting but I will assist you when called upon. We are kindred spirits in this prophecy. The people’s faith in me and in the prophecy will be restored. Our purpose is noble and we must preserve faith for future generations,” says the Granilith.
Arianna speaks next. “That is all there is to tell you for now my children. We will be in touch through the Granilith or by my dream walking you. Cal will be in touch with you very soon. I will make certain that he knows to contact you and set up a meeting as soon as it can be arranged. You are not alone in this. Help is on the way. In the mean time, all of you support each other and take care of yourselves. Good bye,” says Arianna.
“Good Bye!” The group says good bye to Arianna as her image fades from the chamber.
“Max, I think I need to go rest now. Let’s go back to the cabin now, Hun,” Liz says. ********* Part 13 Continued in the next post*****
“Thank You Iz. It’s nice to know that we have you on our side,” says Max.
It dawns on Michael after his initial shock at their news. “Hey, you mean I’m going to be an uncle,” says a now tearful grinning Michael. He runs over to Max and Liz and grabs them both in a fierce hug. “I’m going to be an Uncle? For real?” asks an excited Michael. “Max, why are you letting her stand around like that? She should be resting,” says a worried Michael.
Max laughs, at Michael’s reaction. “See? I told you, Babe. He’d be the next in line, after me, to be over protective of you,” says Max smiling at both Liz and Michael.
“So that’s why you were feeling tired yesterday at the meeting with Arianna and the Granilith,” says Michael putting the pieces together.
“Yes,” says Liz.
“Liz! Thank you for making me an Uncle,” exclaims Michael looking at Liz like she’s fragile china as he offers her another hug.
“Michael, you do realize this wasn’t all me. Max had a lot to do with it, too. Let me assure you we didn’t get pregnant just to make you a happy uncle-to-be,” says Liz breaking off her hug from Michael.
“Okay, Michael get your hands off of my wife,” teases Max.
“Oh sorry, Max I didn’t mean anything by it,” apologizes Michael.
“I was kidding Michael,” says Max.
Maria walks over and joins the group. “Liz and Max I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to seem like I wasn’t happy for you both. You just shocked me with that news. I always figured it would be me that would wind up a pregnant teenager. Not you, Liz. Okay, that came out wrong. Forget what I just said. Come here Chica, give me some sugar. You two Max,” says Maria offering both a hug of congratulations.
Alex now joins the group. “All right. That’s enough. Make room. Can an Uncle-to-be offer his congratulations?” Alex asks with his usual smile.
“Hey, wait your turn,” growls Michael.
“Calm down big guy. I have known Liz longer than you have,” teases Alex.
“Yeah, but she’s married to my brother. She’s my sister-in-law now, buddy. So I’m pulling rank,” argues Michael.
“Okay, you got me there,” concedes Alex.
“Liz, Michael won’t let me in to hug you,” says Alex like a little kid telling on his big brother for not sharing. “He’s not sharing,” says a playful Alex.
Isabel decides to resolves this between her brother Michael and her boyfriend/fiancé Alex. She grabs Michael by the ear and leads him away from Liz. “Isabel! Ouch easy! Isabel. Why did you have to go and do that for?” says Michael wincing in pain.
“Michael, you need to let Alex in there, too. He’s going to be an Uncle, too, Michael. Alex has known Liz forever. He’s like a brother to her and Maria. You got to learn to share where Liz is concerned. Okay? She’s our family now. Liz is Max’s wife and now our sister. So be nice. Play nice with Alex,” says Isabel. “Besides, if he decides to go forward with our bonding, then he’ll be your brother-in-law. So be nice to him, got it!” Isabel says with a glare.
“Gees, Isabel. Does Alex know about your dangerous violent side?” asks Michael still rubbing his ear. He watches Isabel stalk off away from him and back toward Max and Liz. Michael follows.
Maria looks over her shoulder in time to witness Michael’s protective and possessive side emerge not letting Alex near Liz to offer a hug of congratulations to Liz and Max. Maria shakes her head. “Well I better go and brake that up before some one gets hurt,” says Maria aloud to herself. “What seems to be the problem, Spaceboy?” asks Maria in a cool tone.
“Alex here wants to horn in on my giving congrats to Liz and Max,” says Michael.
“Michael you’ve been over there for almost ten minutes and acting like Liz’s hybrid personal physically deployed shield. Michael step away and let Alex have a turn. Now!” says an irritated Maria. “Michael I’m getting pretty ticked with you right now. Stop it or I’ll blast you. You know I can do it. Especially when my anger is focused on you,” says Maria.
“Okay, Maria. Put down your weapons. I surrender,” says Michael raising his hands in defeat.
“Too bad you’re not always that easy to give in,” says Maria with a smirk.
“Thanks, Maria. Alex says as he passes Maria and walks over to Liz and Max. Alex turns back to add something, “See, she likes me better than you,” says Alex as he then sticks his tongue out at Michael.
“Maria, did you see that? He’s pushing his luck,” says Michael.
“Michael, give Alex a brake. He’s been like a brother to me and Liz. He deserves his time too, okay. Why are you all protective and possessive of Liz all the sudden? I hope you don’t pull that with Max, because I’m sure he’d put you in your place,” states Maria.
“I’ve always felt protective of Max and Isabel. Then when Max and Liz bonded I started thinking of her as a friend and sister. Now that she and Max are going to be starting a family I just feel the need to watch out for her, too. Chalk it up to my being an overprotective Uncle already,” says Michael with a smirk. “I don’t have anything against Alex. I just wanted to spend more time talking with Max and Liz. I’ll try to be better about this in the future and not start something with Alex. Okay, Maria? Am I forgiven now?” Michael asks.
“Yes. You’re forgiven Spaceboy, but I don’t want to see anymore of that going on between you and Alex. Got it!” Maria says in a stern don’t mess with me tone.
Max and Liz call everyone over to them. “Okay. That is our news. We will need your help in dealing with the parental units and needing our alone time together,” says Max. “We also need to tell you about Cal. He is our protector and has established these trust funds for each of the four of us just after our ship crashed. Our mother requested for him to make an appearance at our meeting with her last night. He explained that there was enough money in the separate trust funds to take care of us comfortably. I don’t know how much money, he didn’t say. Mother also asked that he help us with our housing situation and helping us all graduate early looking into what the requirements are so we can do that. Cal was also asked to look into helping Liz and I get married as soon as possible. Because of Liz’s pregnancy we’ll need to have a doctor from the colony come and make sure she and the babies are strong and healthy. Cal mentioned that with Liz’s pregnancy and with the two month scenario of our enemies coming that we will need to move to the colony soon. I mean the six of us will need to be moved to the colony. I know you’re wondering how we are going to be able to just leave and not have our parents and authorities looking for us. Right? Well, Cal says he will need to meet with us and then he’ll iron out the details of his plan to handle that. Don’t worry. He’s promised not to hurt our families. He’ll make it look like they’ve won trips or something like that and are out of town themselves while we are gone. Cal’s a movie producer in Hollywood so he has lots of resources to help us in whatever we might need,” says Max.
“We should probably go ahead to the pod chamber for our meeting. It’s almost time for dusk; we don’t want to keep Arianna or the Granilith waiting. I know that you all have questions and you’ll be able to ask them, so let’s go,” says Liz. They all walk off to their vehicles and drive to meet at the now familiar rock formation that secretly houses three of their pods and the Granilith.
Max and Liz arrive first and park around the back of the pod chamber hiding their presence there. Michael is driving Maria’s red Jetta and pulls up beside Max and Liz a few seconds later. They all nervously get out of their vehicles.
“I can’t believe it, I’m really going to be able to see our mother and talk to her,” says a nervously excited Isabel. “I want her to meet my Alex, too,” says Isabel smiling at Alex.
“I know what you mean, Iz. I’ve always wondered about my parents, and now I’ll get to meet our Mother and see her and hear her voice. I know Max and Liz shared her image and what she basically said to them with all of us via our teleconferencing. This is different. I’m excited too, Iz,” admits Michael offering his sister a hug. I’m looking forward to having our Mother meet Maria, my Blondie is special. I’m curious of what she’ll think of Maria,” says Michael.
“What? Am I genetically enhanced chopped liver over here,” says Maria. “Gees Michael, hello, I’m standing right beside you. Why are you talking about me like I’m not even in the room?” Maria says in an aloof tone.
“Maria! Don’t be upset with me. I was just saying I’m really curious to see how things go with you meeting my Mother. Maria, you know that I love you. It’s important to me that you two hit it off is all,” says Michael with a shy smile.
“Why is it important to you that Arianna and I hit it off so to speak?” asks a now irritated and suspicious Maria.
“Maria, don’t worry. Arianna is very warm and welcoming. Besides, I’m sure that she likes me. She’s always treated me very well in the times that we’ve see and spoken with her. She’ll like you, too. More than likely she’ll thank you for putting up with Michael,” teases Liz.
“Are you kidding? She’ll probably give you an award,” adds a teasing Isabel. “Michael, you know I say it with sisterly love,” teases Iz.
“Great! What is this? National everyone picks on Michael day, and I didn’t get the memo,” says a slightly pouting and nervous Michael. “Maria? Does my hair look like it needs combed?” Michael asks.
“Now we know Michael is a nervous wreck. Since when does Michael worry about how his hair looks,” teases Alex.
“Don’t push me Mr. One Shoe, Alex. I might just zap you one for earlier with Liz,” teases Michael.
“MICHAEL!” Everyone yells at him.
“What? I was kidding, gees guys chill,” smirks Michael.
“Are we ready to go in there and speak to Arianna?” asks Liz. “I want everyone to be on their best behavior,” Liz says looking at both Alex and Michael. “Don’t upset me,” says Liz protectively touching her stomach.
Alex and Michael look at each other and shake hands. “We’ll be good, Liz. We don’t want to upset you or our little niece and nephew,” says Michael with Alex nodding his agreement.
“Good, then we are ready for our family meeting. Let’s go,” says Liz as Max puts one of arm around her while he holds her other hand.
“Liz, remember last night. I don’t want you to have any more dizzy spells. I was so scared worrying about you fainting or falling, trying to walk on this bumpy path. Let me help you, Babe,” says Max.
“I think that it would be a good idea,” says Liz as she smiles and looks up at him. “You really love the whole protective Daddy hovering duties don’t you?” Teases Liz.
“Yes, of course I love watching over you and our twins. You can’t deny me my right as a husband and a father-to-be. Can you Liz?” Max teases.
“No. I wouldn’t dream of it, Hun. I’d never deny you anything, my love,” Liz says.
“Max what do you mean Liz had dizzy spells last night out here? Michael asks. I couldn’t help over hearing what you just said Max,” says a concerned Michael. “Liz, are you feeling all right?” Michael asks now showing even more concern. “Liz, we are all family and are here to help you. Don’t hesitate to ask, okay?” Michael asks.
“Thank you, Michael. I may have to take you up on that sometime; but for now Max is taking really good care of me. I appreciate your concern and thoughtfulness. You know I think you’re going to be a wonderful Uncle to our twins,” says Liz giving Michael a thoughtful look. Michael is deeply touched by Liz’s words and offers her a hug. Then he returns to Maria’s side.
“You know what, Spaceboy? That was really sweet of you being concerned about Liz and offering to help her if needed. Inside that rough and distant exterior is an incredible man that I love who shows his concern and care for others. It’s one of the reason’s I love you Michael,” says a thoughtful Maria. “You have many sides that you don’t show everybody except those that you are closest. Thanks for showing us that side of you Michael.” Maria stands on her tip toes and gives him a kiss on the cheek. “Come on, Spaceboy. I want to go and meet your out of this world mother of yours,” says Maria smiling as she takes Michaels extended hand.
“Liz, what Michael said goes for all of us, okay? If you need anything, no matter what it is, we will all be there for you, Max, and the twins. Just know that, okay?” says Isabel with Maria and Alex seconding that notion.
“You guys are going to make me cry. You are all being so sweet. Thank you. I love all you guys,” says Liz.
“Hun, we have the sweetest family. We are so lucky and so are the twins,” says a teary eyed Liz. She wipes her eyes trying to keep from her mascara running.
“Yes we are, Liz. Come on, Babe. We are here now and need to press our palms to the rock to open the pod chamber,” says Max. After touching their tattooed palms to the secret spot on the rock, the sliding rock wall slides back granting them access to enter the secret pod chamber. The group enters the chamber and walk to the pods. They all take a collective deep breath before climbing through their pods.
“It’ll be okay. I promise,” says Liz reassuring her family.
Once again they climb through to find the ethereal glowing secret chamber that is home to the Granilith.
“The Granilith says, “Greetings, Max and Liz and members of the ‘Destined Four’ and mates.
“Hello Granilith,” says the group in unison.
Max and Liz step forward. “Thank you Granilith once again for allowing us this meeting with my Mother,” says Max.
“Granilith is Arianna ready?” asks Liz.
“Yes, she is,” replies the Granilith.
A bright white light suddenly fills the chamber diminishing gradually. They see the image of a woman they have all seen, and now know as Arianna.
“Welcome my children, and your mates,” says a radiant smiling Arianna. “I finally get to meet the rest of you. I have seen you all these years, but it’s now different being able to speak with you like this. Liz wanted to be sure that you all had an opportunity to ask me your questions and address some of your concerns. I will be happy to answer them as best I can,” says a slightly emotional Arianna to see all three of her children and their mates.
Michael decides to step forward, “I’ll go first,” says Michael. “I’m so happy to meet you, Mother. I always wondered what you looked like. It’s a surprise to see that Isabel looks very much like you. I’m assuming that Max and I take after our father then?” Michael asks. “I also wanted to ask about those that have not completed all the steps of being a bonded couple. I’m curious what exactly our unique situation means in terms of bonding and our people’s customs?” Michael asks trying to say things as tactfully as possible, an unfamiliar thing for him.
Yes, my son it is good to see you. Yes, you and Max take after your father much more so than Isabel. Michael, you and Max have grown into very handsome young men. I’m sorry that you have had a much more difficult life than Max and Isabel. All I was able to do is dream walk you over the years and see different events in your life. I’m sorry I couldn’t spare you all the unpleasant things. Your life now seems much brighter as I have seen more recent images of your life. I understand that I have the delightful and spirited Maria to thank for that. Maria step forward, my dear. Maria shyly steps forward and takes Michael’s hand.
“Hello Arianna. It’s a pleasure to meet you. Liz and Max have told us many nice things about you,” says a nervous Maria.
“Maria, you don’t need to be nervous around me. I have watched you and Alex over the years realizing the important roles you will play as future bonded mates to my other two children. You play a valuable part of the ‘Destined Fours’ efforts in this upcoming war. You are very spirited, or feisty I believe is the term Michael has used. That’s a good thing. He needs someone to challenge him and keep him on his toes. He’s a lot like his father that way. His father was a wonderful man once you got past his stubborn standoffish attitude. You just have to wear Michael, down like I did his father. I can tell you’ve already figured that out on your own,” says Arianna with a wink. “You are a strong and bright young woman. I can see that you have a strong bond with my daughter Isabel and my daughter-in-law Liz. It pleases me to see that you all are so close with each other. I hope it doesn’t frighten you when I tell you this. I am able to dream walk and read peoples emotions like Isabel can. I understand that you have concerns about what the bonding may mean for you and Michael. It is as Max and Liz have explained it. You and Michael have met only part of the levels of bonding. For you to be considered married by our customs you both have to discuss and agree to choose each other for eternity. Then connect spiritually, mentally, and physically. The decision requires that the couple be in agreement. This is a big decision. Yes, it is true that you have been genetically enhanced so that you would be the only compatible mate specifically for him. That does not mean that you have no free will in this. This still must be your choice. I did not want my children to go to Earth alone with out any suitable mates sentencing them to lives of isolation and loneliness. If you and Michael do choose to complete the bonding process you will then acquire some more powers, but they will be much like what you have already demonstrated. Maria you are an important member to this family. Don’t ever underestimate your own strength and power. You were chosen for Michael for a reason. You both bring out the best in each other. You balance each other with your own unique qualities. Thank you for loving my son. He’s a challenge like his father; but well worth the challenge,” says a reassuring Arianna. “Trust what your heart tells you Maria. It will always tell you the truth that even the head can not see,” says Arianna.
“Mother, you sound like you are taking Maria’s side over mine,” complains Michael. What is our technical status, since we aren’t considered married?” asks Michael.
“I thought Max and Liz explained that. You and Maria are considered what would be called engaged in Earth terminology. You have chosen wisely in your mate, as your father chose me. You will need to discuss things with each other before you take any further steps. With Antarian people, bonding is an eternal commitment. It is not a decision to be made lightly by either party,” advises Arianna.
“Max and Liz did explain that to us. I just wanted to hear it from you as well. I think that is a popular topic tonight. I know Isabel and Alex are wondering the same types of things. It’s a relief to hear the answers from you, though,” says Michael. Gees, my own mother likes my fiancé better than me,” teases a pouting Michael. I always wondered about my family for years. Thanks to Max and Liz’s bonding I know that my family has been with me all along. Plus, I owe you a big thank you for Maria. She’s special to me and I’m glad you got to meet her, Mother,” says Michael.
“Michael what did I tell you about sharing earlier. Gees, brothers what can you do?” Isabel adds punching Michael in the arm and rolling her eyes showing her own humorous side. Arianna laughs, at her seeing her children’s interaction.
“Mother, I have some questions, too. First I’d like you to meet Alex. He’s my boyfriend or should I say fiancé to be more accurate. I’m grateful that Maria and Michael asked the questions I had about bonding; I won’t repeat the same questions then. I was wondering what other powers I will have, other than dream walking and empathic abilities?” asks Isabel. ‘Also, I wanted to know what kind of power the six of us are capable of as a group. That would be useful to know when facing our enemies,” says Isabel. Alex also had some questions for you too, Mother,” says Isabel.
Arianna says. “Isabel, you’re powers will become more developed. You’ve already discovered your empathic ability. It’s too early to tell yet if you’ll develop other new powers. As a group of six, you’re powers will be great. The prophecy is imprecise in regards to exactly what your combined powers will be.” “Isabel you are growing up to be a very lovely young woman. I’m happy to answer your questions. Please introduce me to your Alex,” says Arianna with a smile. Alex moves to Isabel’s side and takes her hand in his.
“Hello! I’m Alex Whitman. It’s nice to meet you,” says Alex with a polite smile.
“Alex, relax okay. I promise not to blast you,” jokes Arianna. I know the nature of your relationship with my daughter you can stop worrying. I like you, Alex. You make Isabel happy. I can see that. You, Maria, and Liz have shown your strength of character by still choosing to be with my children even after you discovered their secret. In Liz’s case, she didn’t realize that she already was one of us. But, still it shows what incredible people you all are. Now, what are your questions Alex?” Arianna asks.
“Well uh. . . Arianna, I have sort of developed a theory about what exactly you mean by Maria and I being ‘genetically enhanced’. Okay, here goes. I think that it means that Maria and I have powers some what. My guess is that we act like a reservoir for Michael and Isabel as our future mates. My guess is that we are enhanced so that Michael and Isabel can store some of their reserve power or energy in us. Maria and I act sort of like sponges absorbing their residual energy or powers that are uniquely linked to them. You also told Max and Liz that we are made compatible with Michael and Isabel. Obviously, you mean physiologically compatible. Maria and I are specifically enhanced or altered so that our own unique energy is linked to our mates. I first noticed this when we practiced at the rock quarry and tried holding our mates hands. This seemed to boost both Michael’s or Isabel’s power and focus, as if tapping into a small amount of reserve power. This also worked when I tried to use my power, but needed Isabel’s help to show me by connecting with me. Then I could do it. Together we tried some things using our powers and the amount of power we generated was markedly different than what either of us could accomplish on our own. It was amazing. Well, that’s my theory on it. So, Arianna is my theory right?” Alex asks hoping that he’s at least close in his theory.
“Alex I must say, I’m impressed. You are very methodical in your thinking. I understand that you are somewhat of a computer expert. I can see the brilliance in your thinking. You are an asset to the group. Alex, your theory is correct. I guess the phrase ‘genetically enhanced’ didn’t fill in many gaps did it? I forget that my terminology may have very different meaning for you. I hope this clears up any questions. You also will receive of your own some powers, not unlike what you have now, if you choose to complete the bonding process with Isabel. I can see that you make each other happy and laugh, that’s an important component to any successful relationship, as well as loving someone for who they really are. It touches my heart to see that each of my children have found their equals. Alex, you are also a very important member to this family and to the success of the ‘Destined Four’. We really need to come up with a different name for you guys the ‘Destined Four’ doesn’t really fit any more,” says a good humored Arianna. How about we refer to everyone as the ‘Destined Six’, I like the sound of that. Welcome to the family Alex and Maria. It has been a pleasure to meet the rest of you. Any more questions, anyone?” Arianna asks.
“Well we have a few,” says Max as he steps forward with Liz’s hand held firmly in his. “We wanted to know more about Liz’s pregnancy and our connecting with the twins. We want to know exactly how important is it that we connect with them and how often?” Max asks. “Also, I’m concerned about Liz having dizzy spells and is that some sign we need to worry about?” Max asks.
“I can tell you that it is vital that you connect with the twins often, even daily. As I understand from what you’ve told me this could become a problem with your adoptive parents. I can dream walk Cal and tell him that we need to make arrangements for your Earth ceremony very soon and do whatever’s necessary to resolve that issue. You will need to spend much time together and with the babies. It is of vital importance with our people establishing strong bonds with their children, early in the pregnancy. This is for the continued health of both parents and the twins. As for Liz’s dizzy spells. Those can be a nuisance, but they are normal. All you need to know regarding that is to be sure to rest, eat, and spend time together. Everything sounds very normal to me, Liz. Just take good care of each other is the best advice I can offer. As I mentioned, I’ll contact Cal informing him action needs to be taken immediately for your Earth marriage ceremony. He’ll also need to set up a meeting with the six of you regarding the trust funds access and housing issues. Do not worry, my children, I will help in any way that I can,” says Arianna easing their concerns.
“Thank you, Arianna. That’s such a relief. I know Max has been worried about the twins and me with the dizzy spells. It’s nice to know that everything is normal,” says Liz with a sigh of relief.
Liz grabs Max’s arm suddenly as if to brace herself feeling a slight momentary dizziness. Max moves swiftly to grab her. He holds her protectively supporting her weight keeping her from collapsing to the ground.
“Max! Liz! Their family quickly moves to their assistance. What’s wrong? What can we do to help?” Michael and Isabel both ask in concern.
“This is a normal dizzy spell during early pregnancy. Liz just needs to have Max take her back to the cabin to rest and eat. She’ll be fine. Not to worry. However, soon she will have to return to her family’s home and then this can become an issue. Isabel, Michael, Alex and Maria, your help will be needed to watch out for them and even coordinate things to cover for them when they are together. If this happens at school or anywhere else you must take care of her. Then let Max know. She will be all right after that. This is why it is important for them to marry by Earths customs, very soon,” Arianna says.
The close knit family all agree to look out for Liz and Max’s health and interests, offering their help whenever it is needed.
The Granilith also offers its assistance. “I will be glad to help as well. I must have everyone form a bond. This will enable you to call upon me and receive my help wherever any of you are. This will create a bond with each of you and a link to me. I will not intrude on your privacy. I merely will be in the distant background, until called upon. Come now. Stand at my base and hold hands with each other. Those of you on the end with the free hand touch my base, this will connect us. The now more appropriately renamed by Arianna ‘Destined Six’ obediently connect as the Granilith instructed. The connection with the Granilith is a powerful one. The Granilith is shown the images of Tess and Nasedo as the betrayers that are supposed to be on Earth already, looking to kill the ‘Destined Four’ and take possession of the Granilith. The sentient being notes their images and their abilities with mind warping and a shape shifting. The Granilith now forms a bond to each of the six with a special connection to Max and Liz as its protectors. The six family members now feel a new energy or presence, and know that it is the Granilith.
“Now that I have a link to each of you, I will be able to assist you when you need me. Distance is not a factor to access my help. Just as it is with my helping Arianna to see and speak with you all. She’s on another planet and I’m able to help her in this way. I have seen into each of your souls. I know you are the ones the prophecy has spoken of, and your mates. I can see your true character and know that you are worthy, just as Max and Liz have shown me. You have my full support and assistance. Liz and Max, I will also be happy to assist Cal in facilitating your expedient marriage ceremony or anything else that is required. You and your twins are being looked after by all of us now,” states the Granilith.
“But Granilith, I thought we were supposed to be your guardians protecting you. Why are you offering your protection and help the six of us?” Liz asks.
“I am a religious relic and ancient being and seen many things. I have patiently waited for those the prophecy spoke of, to become known to me. I all but gave up hope of your existence. My faith in the prophecy too had been shaken. I have longed for my power to be used for just and noble purposes. I wish to help restore what is good in both Earth and Antar. That is why I will help you. You will protect me when our enemies find you and the fighting begins. I will be your ally and help you defeat our enemies. In helping you, I am protecting my own existence. You will do the actual fighting but I will assist you when called upon. We are kindred spirits in this prophecy. The people’s faith in me and in the prophecy will be restored. Our purpose is noble and we must preserve faith for future generations,” says the Granilith.
Arianna speaks next. “That is all there is to tell you for now my children. We will be in touch through the Granilith or by my dream walking you. Cal will be in touch with you very soon. I will make certain that he knows to contact you and set up a meeting as soon as it can be arranged. You are not alone in this. Help is on the way. In the mean time, all of you support each other and take care of yourselves. Good bye,” says Arianna.
“Good Bye!” The group says good bye to Arianna as her image fades from the chamber.
“Max, I think I need to go rest now. Let’s go back to the cabin now, Hun,” Liz says. ********* Part 13 Continued in the next post*****
Off Behr hunting for the amber eyed one
Check out my stories in Work By Author Section
http://www.roswellfanatics.net/viewtopic.php?t=11269
Check out my stories in Work By Author Section
http://www.roswellfanatics.net/viewtopic.php?t=11269
-
NorafanofMaxandLiz
- Addicted Roswellian
- Posts: 158
- Joined: Mon Apr 28, 2003 12:16 pm
- Location: Albany, OR
- Contact:
Loves Awakening Revealed AU M/L NC17 New Part 13 p13 Jan 10
***Part 13 Conclusion****
“Yes. We probably should go now,” says Max to the others.
Alex and Michael ask Max, “Do you need any help getting Liz back down to the jeep?”
“Sure, if you want to help. Liz is light as a feather but I could use someone on the other side of her helping me steady her on the path back to the jeep,” says Max grateful for their offer. Michael scrambles to assist Max with Liz. “Do any of you have any food with you?” Max asks.
“Yeah, I do,” says Alex. I’ll just run a head to the Jetta and get the apple from my back pack.
“Thank you Alex,” says Max.
“Thanks Michael for your help, too,” says Max.
Michael and Max get Liz down to the jeep and Max carefully helps her into her seat and buckles her in. “You feeling better now, Babe?” asks Max.
“I guess I really need to pay more attention to eating and resting. I’ll be fine. Max will take good care of me. I’m sorry if I worried any of you,” says Liz.
Alex offers her the apple from his back pack. “Here you go, Liz. Eat this. It will help you feel better,” says Alex handing her the apple.
“Thanks Alex,” says Liz taking the apple from him.
“I need Tabasco sauce. Hun do you have any with you?” Liz asks.
“Yeah Babe. Here,” says Max giving her the one he keeps in his back pack.
“I should carry extra food and Tabasco sauce in my back pack from now on for you, just in case,” says Max with a smile.
“You’re going to spoil me, aren’t you?” Liz teases.
“That’s my plan,” says a smiling Max.
“Hey, maybe we should all think about carrying a few food items like an apple or something sweet and spicy for Liz for situations just like this,” suggests Isabel.
“Thanks for that suggestion Iz,” says Liz. “I’ll be fine guys. I just need to have Max take me to the cabin now so I can rest and think about getting started on homework for the night,” sighs Liz.
“Go on Max. You heard her, take her to the cabin. If you need anything just call or teleconference us,” says a smiling Michael.
“Sure thing. Thanks guys. We’ll talk later,” says Max. He climbs in the jeep and drives to the cabin with Liz at his side. “How do you feel now that you’ve eaten the apple, Babe?” Max asks.
“I feel better. I guess the twins we’re a bit hungrier than I thought,” says Liz with a smile.
“You know, Iz made a very helpful suggestion. We should all carry a few food items for you to eat when you get dizzy spells,” says Max.
“I got a whole family of people to worry and hover over me now, and I thought you were bad. Just times that by five more people,” laughs Liz.
“I’m kidding, Hun. I’m not complaining about everyone caring about my health and the twins. It just really makes me feel like I’m in the spot light more than I usually am around everyone,” says Liz.
“Are you still hungry? We could go pick up something for you if you want to?” Max asks.
“No, I’m fine for now. I’m sure we can find something at the cabin to eat. I just need to rest and be with you is all,” says Liz.
“Are you sure?” Max asks.
“Yes, I’m sure. I’m sure all that I need right now is you and to rest. And I need those things in that order,” teases Liz giving his thigh a seductive squeeze and flashing her flirtatious smile.
“Liz! Now what did I tell you before about looking at me like that when I’m trying to drive,” says Max.
“Now you don’t want me to look at you,” pouts Liz.
“No! You know that’s not true, Liz,” says Max.
“Fine! I won’t look at you the rest of the way to the cabin,” says Liz thinking of other wicked ways to get to him. Liz sits quietly on the drive to the cabin, as she looks straight ahead. She waits until they get closer to the cabin. Liz opens further her connection to Max. ‘Fine you don’t want me to look at you when you’re driving. I can think of another way I can look at you, Hun’. She sends him images from their other times together making love. Max begins to cough and his face gets all red. ‘What? I told you I needed you, and rest, in what order I wanted to do each,’ says Liz delighting in his reaction.
They arrive five minutes later to the cabin. Max has said nothing more to her this entire trip there. He sees the cabin in the near distance. He speeds up to pull in and park. Max runs around to her side of the jeep and carefully, unbuckles her and puts one of his arms around her neck the other scooping her under her knees and carries her up the cabin steps. Liz uses her powers to open the cabin door.
“Max, we left our books in the jeep,” says Liz.
Max shoots her a very sexy look in his eyes, “Later, I’ll get them Later, Babe,” says Max.
“No, I’ll bring them in now, since you have your hands full,” teases Liz. She lifts her hand using her powers to levitate and wills them over to her and into the cabin. Liz lowers her hand willing the book bags to rest on the floor of the cabin by the love seat.
“Liz! You’re supposed to be resting,” says Max.
“No, you need to pay better attention, Love. I said I need you then rest. I’ll rest later, Babe,” says Liz in a seductive tone and smile.
Max uses his powers to shut the cabin door behind them. He carries her straight to their bed room lowering her onto the bed like fragile precious cargo. “Now what was the big idea sending me those images of us together, while I’m driving,” says Max. “You’ve been a bad girl, Liz. I think I need to teach you a lesson, Babe,” says Max with a feral grin.
“Fine, teach me,” says Liz pouting with her arms crossed in front of her looking away from him.
“Liz, look at me,” Max says as he touches her face reverently and moves his hand under her chin gently urging her to turn and look at him.
“Liz, I love you. When it comes to you, I’ve been known to act unpredictably. I always desire and want you. Don’t send me any more of those images at least not while I’m driving. I might just pull over the jeep, drag you to the back seat, and ravage you there,” as Max’s serious stern face changes to show a dazzling sexy smile. I think we need to think creatively here. You said you needed me and rest. Well here I am, and you are on our bed. I don’t see a problem combining these activities,” smiles Max.
“Max! I don’t want to sleep now,” says Liz.
“Who said anything about sleeping?” Max asks looking at her with an exquisite mix of unquenchable desire and love.
“You said that you need me. I’m here and I need you too, Babe. And right now is looking pretty good to me,” says Max. He gazes at her with a heated stare and begins to undress her. Max runs a hand through her long silky hair. He kisses her neck, and then whispers in his sexy sultry deep voice of his plans of lovemaking and cherishing her not just for the rest of the evening, but for the rest of their lives.
“Oh Max, that sounds amazing,” says Liz. “What if I need lots of repeat lessons?” Liz asks in a totally turned on and teasing mood.
Max has joined her on the bed and removed his clothes. “Well, then I guess I’ll just have to tutor you privately. This will require lots of study sessions to really know your subject inside and out,” says a sexy Max.
“You know how important it is to me to be a good student. I like to earn my grades. It gives me a sense of satisfaction to master my subject. Besides, someone once told me, ‘Who says studying can’t be fun,’ says a smiling Liz as Max takes her lips as if devouring her. I guess rest and home work will wait until later then. I wouldn’t want to miss a lesson from my own very hot and very dedicated tutor, now would I?
To Be Continued, if you want?
“Yes. We probably should go now,” says Max to the others.
Alex and Michael ask Max, “Do you need any help getting Liz back down to the jeep?”
“Sure, if you want to help. Liz is light as a feather but I could use someone on the other side of her helping me steady her on the path back to the jeep,” says Max grateful for their offer. Michael scrambles to assist Max with Liz. “Do any of you have any food with you?” Max asks.
“Yeah, I do,” says Alex. I’ll just run a head to the Jetta and get the apple from my back pack.
“Thank you Alex,” says Max.
“Thanks Michael for your help, too,” says Max.
Michael and Max get Liz down to the jeep and Max carefully helps her into her seat and buckles her in. “You feeling better now, Babe?” asks Max.
“I guess I really need to pay more attention to eating and resting. I’ll be fine. Max will take good care of me. I’m sorry if I worried any of you,” says Liz.
Alex offers her the apple from his back pack. “Here you go, Liz. Eat this. It will help you feel better,” says Alex handing her the apple.
“Thanks Alex,” says Liz taking the apple from him.
“I need Tabasco sauce. Hun do you have any with you?” Liz asks.
“Yeah Babe. Here,” says Max giving her the one he keeps in his back pack.
“I should carry extra food and Tabasco sauce in my back pack from now on for you, just in case,” says Max with a smile.
“You’re going to spoil me, aren’t you?” Liz teases.
“That’s my plan,” says a smiling Max.
“Hey, maybe we should all think about carrying a few food items like an apple or something sweet and spicy for Liz for situations just like this,” suggests Isabel.
“Thanks for that suggestion Iz,” says Liz. “I’ll be fine guys. I just need to have Max take me to the cabin now so I can rest and think about getting started on homework for the night,” sighs Liz.
“Go on Max. You heard her, take her to the cabin. If you need anything just call or teleconference us,” says a smiling Michael.
“Sure thing. Thanks guys. We’ll talk later,” says Max. He climbs in the jeep and drives to the cabin with Liz at his side. “How do you feel now that you’ve eaten the apple, Babe?” Max asks.
“I feel better. I guess the twins we’re a bit hungrier than I thought,” says Liz with a smile.
“You know, Iz made a very helpful suggestion. We should all carry a few food items for you to eat when you get dizzy spells,” says Max.
“I got a whole family of people to worry and hover over me now, and I thought you were bad. Just times that by five more people,” laughs Liz.
“I’m kidding, Hun. I’m not complaining about everyone caring about my health and the twins. It just really makes me feel like I’m in the spot light more than I usually am around everyone,” says Liz.
“Are you still hungry? We could go pick up something for you if you want to?” Max asks.
“No, I’m fine for now. I’m sure we can find something at the cabin to eat. I just need to rest and be with you is all,” says Liz.
“Are you sure?” Max asks.
“Yes, I’m sure. I’m sure all that I need right now is you and to rest. And I need those things in that order,” teases Liz giving his thigh a seductive squeeze and flashing her flirtatious smile.
“Liz! Now what did I tell you before about looking at me like that when I’m trying to drive,” says Max.
“Now you don’t want me to look at you,” pouts Liz.
“No! You know that’s not true, Liz,” says Max.
“Fine! I won’t look at you the rest of the way to the cabin,” says Liz thinking of other wicked ways to get to him. Liz sits quietly on the drive to the cabin, as she looks straight ahead. She waits until they get closer to the cabin. Liz opens further her connection to Max. ‘Fine you don’t want me to look at you when you’re driving. I can think of another way I can look at you, Hun’. She sends him images from their other times together making love. Max begins to cough and his face gets all red. ‘What? I told you I needed you, and rest, in what order I wanted to do each,’ says Liz delighting in his reaction.
They arrive five minutes later to the cabin. Max has said nothing more to her this entire trip there. He sees the cabin in the near distance. He speeds up to pull in and park. Max runs around to her side of the jeep and carefully, unbuckles her and puts one of his arms around her neck the other scooping her under her knees and carries her up the cabin steps. Liz uses her powers to open the cabin door.
“Max, we left our books in the jeep,” says Liz.
Max shoots her a very sexy look in his eyes, “Later, I’ll get them Later, Babe,” says Max.
“No, I’ll bring them in now, since you have your hands full,” teases Liz. She lifts her hand using her powers to levitate and wills them over to her and into the cabin. Liz lowers her hand willing the book bags to rest on the floor of the cabin by the love seat.
“Liz! You’re supposed to be resting,” says Max.
“No, you need to pay better attention, Love. I said I need you then rest. I’ll rest later, Babe,” says Liz in a seductive tone and smile.
Max uses his powers to shut the cabin door behind them. He carries her straight to their bed room lowering her onto the bed like fragile precious cargo. “Now what was the big idea sending me those images of us together, while I’m driving,” says Max. “You’ve been a bad girl, Liz. I think I need to teach you a lesson, Babe,” says Max with a feral grin.
“Fine, teach me,” says Liz pouting with her arms crossed in front of her looking away from him.
“Liz, look at me,” Max says as he touches her face reverently and moves his hand under her chin gently urging her to turn and look at him.
“Liz, I love you. When it comes to you, I’ve been known to act unpredictably. I always desire and want you. Don’t send me any more of those images at least not while I’m driving. I might just pull over the jeep, drag you to the back seat, and ravage you there,” as Max’s serious stern face changes to show a dazzling sexy smile. I think we need to think creatively here. You said you needed me and rest. Well here I am, and you are on our bed. I don’t see a problem combining these activities,” smiles Max.
“Max! I don’t want to sleep now,” says Liz.
“Who said anything about sleeping?” Max asks looking at her with an exquisite mix of unquenchable desire and love.
“You said that you need me. I’m here and I need you too, Babe. And right now is looking pretty good to me,” says Max. He gazes at her with a heated stare and begins to undress her. Max runs a hand through her long silky hair. He kisses her neck, and then whispers in his sexy sultry deep voice of his plans of lovemaking and cherishing her not just for the rest of the evening, but for the rest of their lives.
“Oh Max, that sounds amazing,” says Liz. “What if I need lots of repeat lessons?” Liz asks in a totally turned on and teasing mood.
Max has joined her on the bed and removed his clothes. “Well, then I guess I’ll just have to tutor you privately. This will require lots of study sessions to really know your subject inside and out,” says a sexy Max.
“You know how important it is to me to be a good student. I like to earn my grades. It gives me a sense of satisfaction to master my subject. Besides, someone once told me, ‘Who says studying can’t be fun,’ says a smiling Liz as Max takes her lips as if devouring her. I guess rest and home work will wait until later then. I wouldn’t want to miss a lesson from my own very hot and very dedicated tutor, now would I?
To Be Continued, if you want?
Off Behr hunting for the amber eyed one
Check out my stories in Work By Author Section
http://www.roswellfanatics.net/viewtopic.php?t=11269
Check out my stories in Work By Author Section
http://www.roswellfanatics.net/viewtopic.php?t=11269
-
NorafanofMaxandLiz
- Addicted Roswellian
- Posts: 158
- Joined: Mon Apr 28, 2003 12:16 pm
- Location: Albany, OR
- Contact:
Loves Awakening Revealed AU M/L NC17 New Part 14 p14 Jan 17
Hi everyone! I hope you'll like this next part and the parental issues that arises. Take Care and have a wonderful weekend.
Cherie- Thank you for saying you want me to continue writing my story. I look forward to meeting you at BAT, now if I could just find a team to bowl for it would be great. Well part 14 begins to delve into the parents issue. Thanks for reading and please do read on to find out about the parents. Yeah, Arianna and the Granilith are powerful allies to have in your corner. I always enjoy reading you feedback. Thanks
roswellluver- Hi! Thanks for always reading and leaving feedback. It means a great deal to me . I'm glad that you have been enjoying my story .
frenchkiss70- Thanks for saying, "this is an awesome fic." I'm thrilled that you really feel that way . Things are fun right now with Michael in his protective Uncle-to-be mode. He's cute that way though. My Liz will definitely will be hoovered over between Max, Michael, and Alex it's going to be something else that's for sure. LOL!! Arianna is cool with our gang. I like her.
Tabasco Liz- Hi Welcome! I'm so excited to learn that I have a new reader. You like my story, really? Wow, thanks . I hope you'll like this next part too. Your feedback is always appreciated by me so thank you .
max and liz believer- Hi Josephin! WOW!!!! That is very high praise coming from you. I'm beyond thrilled that you really like what you've read so far. I hope that you'll continue to enjoy the other parts that follow from part 9. I'm grinning like an idiot at your wonder praise and comments. Thanks so much Josephin! You're one of my favorite authors on the boards.
Ash_maxliz- Hi Ash! I hope this weekend will feel a bit more relaxing and last longer than that last weeks'. I read your update, and loved it. Please write more soon . I'm happy that you've been reading and leaving feedback, thanks soo much for that . I hope you'll like the next part as well.
Part 14
“Hey Babe, how was your last class?” Max asks Liz. He greets her with a hug and a kiss and takes her books and adds them with his own to carry.
“Oh, the usual. Thank goodness it’s Wednesday and not Monday,” yawns a tired Liz.
“Liz, you’re tired. Let’s go to the cabin and take a nap. Are you hungry, Babe? I’ve got some snacks in the book bag in my locker. Come on, let’s go to our lockers and gather our things and get you that snack,” Max says tenderly. They walk to Max’s locker first. He gathers his things and offers Liz a breakfast bar and hands her his bottle of Tabasco sauce. Max and Liz walk to her locker and run into a panicked and nervous Maria.
“Maria what’s wrong?” Liz asks concerned at Maria’s current demeanor.
“Oh God! Maria looks around making sure she can tell them quietly without anyone listening to there conversation. “My mother just called me on my cell phone. She’s going to be home in an hour and a half. What am I going to do? She’ll kill me and call all your parents if she had any idea of what’s been going on,” says Maria.
“Maria calm down. What exactly did you tell your mother? And what did she say to you?” Liz asks with a much calmer head than Maria.
“Well I told her that I invited you and Isabel to stay over and keep me company while she was out of town. She said that she was glad that I did. Mom also said that she had some wonderful news to share with me and that’s why she’s home three days earlier than expected. She mentioned that I sounded nervous. I told her I wasn’t nervous, just surprised to her from three days early. I told her I needed to take care of a few things after school and start on dinner so it would be done when she got home. She was so bubbly about her news that she didn’t seem to really question anything,” says Maria.
“Okay, so it looks like everyone will need to go back to their own houses now,” says a now depressed Liz.
“We’ll need to find the others fast and get over to my house ASAP and get rid of all the guys stuff and tidy up things,” says Maria.
“No problem. I’ll just teleconference them. I couldn’t reach Alex; he must not be with Isabel then. We’ll have to do it the old fashioned way then, and just find him and tell him,” says Liz.
“Oh, and I told Mom that I would have dinner ready for her so I’ll need to go to the store. Just great! I really was looking forward to having an important talk with Michael tonight. Oh well, I guess it’ll have to keep until later,” says Maria.
Isabel frantically searches the school for Alex. She finds him in the computer sciences room. “Alex! Thank goodness. Get your stuff. We have to leave right away. Family emergency,” exclaims Isabel nearly out of breath.
“Princess what’s wrong? Is Liz okay?” Alex now asks in flurry of concern.
“Sweetie, I’ll tell you on the way out to the parking lot, but keep your voice down. Hurry. The others are waiting for us. No it’s not about Liz or Max, they’re fine. We just have a major change in plans by three days. Maria’s Mom, Amy, will be home in less than an hour and a half. We have to get all of yours and Michael’s stuff out of there and tidy up, and help Maria with whatever else she needs done. We are all going to go back to our own houses earlier than we planned on,” says a disappointed Isabel.
“Oh, so that’s the emergency. Thank goodness. I thought something had happened to one of you. Not that I’m not disappointed by this development too, Iz. I don’t think I’ll be able to sleep without you now,” confesses Alex feeling mournful at the loss of her presence even in his sleep.
Alex and Isabel arrive at the parking lot. Max and Liz quickly drive up to them. The four of them wait for Maria and Michael. Isabel takes this opportunity to talk more with Alex.
“Alex, I too will hate not being able to fall asleep in your arms; or to feel your warmth surrounding me, making me feel safe and loved even when I sleep. I’ll miss you, Sweetie,” says Isabel sharing in Alex’s somber mood.
“Isabel . . . what’s with the look? Are you scheming?” asks Alex delighted to see her beautiful face light up again.
“Alex, I just thought of a plan. Since we are all going back to our own homes, how about we try to extend the sleep over for you and Liz at my house,” says Isabel with her eyes sparkling with hope at her new scheme.
“Well, I could call my mom and ask her if Liz could come and stay over with me at least thru Friday. That way we could all get ready for the dance at the same house and save time. Then I could ask Max to invite you to stay over with him and that way we could have Liz and you switch rooms with us when my parents are asleep. What do you think, Alex?” says Isabel smiling.
“Princess, I like your plan; but don’t you think that might be a little too obvious where your parents are concerned?” says Alex.
“You’re right, I was just hoping there was a way we could still be together,” says Isabel sighing in disappointment. Just then Michael and Maria show up.
A hopeful Alex suggests, “Maybe if we all put our heads together we’ll come up with a solution. Hey guys! Iz and I are trying to figure out a way that we could all still spend time with our significant others like we have been enjoying up until now. Max? Liz? Any suggestions,” asks Alex.
“I know we aren’t happy about cutting our together time by three days either. But, I don’t know what we could do without raising any suspicions. We will need to be careful with Mrs. Deluca back in town. All she’d have to do is mention something about one of us having a sleep over at the others house and that would be it. All the parents would be in everyone’s faces. Unfortunately I think we are just going to have to go back home. That doesn’t mean we can’t enjoy our alone time with our mates secretly by sneaking over to their house and sneaking in their rooms at night,” says Max.
“You’re right, Max. We need to play this out carefully. All of us will be participating in our separate nocturnal rendezvous. I hate that we have to go back to things the way they were before this,” says Liz sad just thinking of not being able to continue what she and Max have now become accustomed to. “I refuse to be with out you, Babe,” says an upset Liz rubbing her stomach tenderly.
“Liz, I feel the same way. We will just have to sneak around. I hate having to sneak like we’re ashamed of what we have together. That won’t be for much longer now that Cal and the Granilith are willing to help us get married as soon as possible,” says Max trying to reassure Liz.
“Liz, please don’t get upset. You know it affects the . . .” Michael leans forward and whispers to Liz and Max. “It might upset the babies, too. I’ve been reading this book about pregnancy and it says that the mother’s emotional state can affect the babies,” says Michael registering the others shock and amazement on their faces. “What? Hey, I’m going to be an uncle. Besides, it’s useful for me to understand some of this stuff so I can help Liz and Max as things progress,” says a defensive and proud uncle-to-be Michael.
“Michael you do understand that Max is the father of the twins, right? Liz asks.
“Yes, of course I understand that,” says Michael feeling a little put off by Liz’s comment.
“Just checking, Michael. You sounded more like an expectant father than an expectant uncle there for a second,” teases Liz. “Michael, lighten up. I was just teasing you. Max and I are touched by your care and concern. That’s really sweet of you to read up on pregnancy like that,” says Liz giving Michael a kiss on the cheek.
“Maria, watch out for Michael. He’s full of surprises. I think he’s a keeper for you, Maria”, teases Liz.
“He’s not the only one who’s full of surprises,” adds Maria absentmindedly.
“What was that comment about Blondie?” Michael asks.
“Never mind, Spaceboy. I was hoping to talk with you tonight about this, but it will just have to wait with my mom coming back home soon,” says a cryptic and troubled Maria.
“We’ll talk later then, Blondie. Calm down. Whatever it is it will be okay,” says Michael wrapping his arm around her and giving her a kiss demonstrating his love and support.
“So, where is this book you’ve been reading?” Max asks.
“Its right here,” says Michael reaching for it from his back pack and hands it to Max.
“Do you mind if I borrow it?” Max asks.
“Yes, go get your own at the library,” says Michael.
“Michael!” says an irritated Maria.
“Hang on there Max. I knew you’d ask that. So I got a little something for you and Liz,” says Michael with a proud smile. Michael reaches once again into his back pack and hands a hardcover new edition of the same book to Max and Liz. “It’s my way of saying Congratulations,” says Michael with a joyful smile. “Besides, now I don’t have to worry about Max stealing my copy,” teases Michael.
“Thank you Michael how thoughtful,” says Liz giving Michael a hug.
“Thanks for the book, Bro. We’ll definitely be reading it,” says Max offering Michael a thank you brief macho style hug.
“Okay, guys. I don’t mean to be rude, but enough with the gab fest. We need to go to my house and get rid of the guys stuff and clean up. We can talk when we get to my house and get things ready for Mom’s arrival,” says Maria.
“Maria give me the keys,” demands Michael.
“Michael now is not the time for abduction,” says Maria.
“I know that. You are just too nervous and on edge to drive right now. I don’t want anything happening to you. I’ll drive us to your house. It will be okay. Sniff some cedar oil, Blondie,” says Michael.
“Thanks Michael,” says Maria handing him the keys without argument.
“Okay troops. Mount up and we meet back at Maria’s,” states Alex giving everyone their orders and mock salutes them.
“You’re in charge now, Mr. One Shoe? When did that happen?” Max asks teasing Alex by referring to him by his nickname.
“Uh, no Max. You and Liz are in charge. I was just joking around,” says Alex as if scolded.
“Relax Alex; you’re a part of this family and a part of ‘Destined Six’. Liz and I maybe in charge but we all share in what happens. We are a family and a team,” says Max asserting his leadership skills. Max and Liz leave school first with Iz and Alex in the back of the jeep. Then they are followed my Michael and Maria in the Jetta driving to Maria’s house. Everyone springs into action once the gang gets there. They all help out getting everything ship shape before Maria’s mom’s arrival.
“Wow! This place looks great guys. Thanks for your help. Now I just need to figure out what to make for dinner and go to the store and get the ingredients,” says Maria puzzled as what to make her mom for dinner.
“Hey Blondie, I’ll take care of dinner. Give me your keys and I’ll come back with stuff and make dinner for you and her,” says Michael. “What? I know how to cook. Let me do this for you. Okay, Blondie?” Michael asks.
“Okay, Michael here’s the keys. Are you sure you want to do this?” Maria asks. “This is really sweet of you Michael, thank you,” says Maria giving him a quick kiss on the lips. Michael takes the keys from her and drives to the store to take care of what will be needed to make dinner.
Liz and Isabel walk over to Maria. “See Maria, your alien’s a keeper, too”, says Liz.
“Yes, both of my brothers are pretty good catches,” Isabel says admiring her friends with her brothers as couples.
“I know I got no complaints where Max is concerned,” says Liz with a really big smile on her glowing happy face.
“Michael is really full of surprises today. I wonder what all that is about?” Maria asks.
“Isabel, what about you and Alex? Any concerns or complaints?” Liz asks.
“I have no complaints about my Alex,” says Isabel thoughtfully as she blushes and smiles.
“Okay, that’s more information than I wanted to even guess about with my sister and her mate, Mr. One Shoe,” teases Max.
“Max you ever see that movie, ‘Revenge of the Nerds?” asks Alex.
“Yeah, I think I have. Why?” Max asks.
“Well there’s this line from that movie something about once you try a nerd there’s no going back to the jock types,” says Alex proudly.
“Once again, Alex, more information than I cared to hear you mention about you and my sister,” says Max. “Come on Alex, you should see your face right now,” says Max laughing. “Just don’t be making those comments at school okay,” warns Max.
Isabel takes advantage of this moment catch Max off balance. “Well, Alex is right. Once you go nerd there’s no going back,” says Isabel beaming at Alex.
“What? NO! I so did not just hear my sister say that. ISABEL!” Exclaims Max in complete shock.
“Come on Max. Like you and Liz are the only ones with the sexual antics,” teases Isabel.
“Liz, make her stop please,” Max pleads.
“Isabel, don’t scare or traumatize your brother like that,” Liz laughs at Max’s expression.
“Hun, come on. You know Iz and Alex are future bonded mates. Don’t act so surprised. It’s not like we have a lot of secrets in our family as it is,” says Liz.
“I know. It’s just not the sort of thing a brother wants to think about his sister doing. I’m getting used to the idea. Alex, you are a good guy and you make my sister happier than I’ve ever seen her. So I have no problem with it. Just spare me the gory details is all I ask,” says Max.
Michael comes back from the store armed with two stuffed bags of groceries. Michael heads straight to the kitchen and makes himself at home getting out utensils and kitchen gadgets to make dinner. “What are you doing, Michael?” asks Maria.
“I said I was going to make dinner for you and your Mom, Blondie,” says Michael in a very matter of fact tone. “What? You act like you’ve never scene a guy cook before. I’ll have you know, some of the finest chefs are men. Do you guys think that Hank Guerin ever cooked for me growing up? Think again. I learned to cook as a matter of survival,” says Michael.
Michael prepares a Caesar Salad first and puts them in the refrigerator to chill. Then he makes a fresh honey mustard vinagrette dressing and chills it too. Michael turns around to find Maria spell bound by his mastery in the kitchen.
“What? Why are you staring at me like I just did something impossible? The only thing impossible around here is to find your skillet and sauté pans? Where are they?” Michael asks. A completely dumbfounded Maria simply points to the drawer below the oven part of the stove.
“Michael I had no idea you were good in the kitchen, too,” says Maria finally able to speak.
Max and Liz look at each other and burst out laughing joined by Alex and Isabel.
“Okay now that was embarrassing,” says a red faced Maria.
“It’s okay, welcome to the club,” says Liz offering Maria a hug.
“I don’t get it?” Michael says.
“Michael, come here for a minute. I’ll explain,” says Alex.
“What’s the big deal?” Michael asks as everyone starts to laugh even harder. Alex takes Michael aside and whispers to him why every one was laughing at him. “Great, well now my day’s complete being the next target for humor,” adds Michael now too red faced to even look at Maria.
“Gees, guys we really need to set some ground rules about stuff,” says Michael.
“Oh, this coming from mister let’s bet on Max and Liz as to whether or not they get out of bed to show up at to school,” says Max.
“Hey, you’re the ones that broke the bed. Draw your own conclusions,” says Michael with a smirk.
“You and Maria now get to bask in the spot light of your private life being a matter of family daily topic of discussion,” says Max.
“Yeah welcome to the very exclusive and private club of the ‘Destined Six’. Michael, deal with it. It’s the way things are with this group. Thank heavens not all details are revealed about that aspect of each our lives with our mates. It’s a Good thing, because some things just defy explanation,” says Liz with a sexy smile and sparkle in her eyes directed at Max.
Alex nervously runs his hand through his hair and quickly changes the subject. “Oookay. So Michael, what are you making Maria and her mom for dinner?” Alex asks desperately hoping to shift everyone’s focus off this uncomfortable topic.
“I’m making a Mediterranean pasta dish made with Feta cheese and fresh herbs and garlic and fresh tomatoes, artichoke hearts and mushrooms and some sweet onions and bell pepper etc.. It’s pretty good, if I do say so myself. I think Blondie and her mom will like it,” says a more relaxed and relieved Michael grateful for Alex’s change in topic.
“Remember, Isabel and Max call home first before you show up there. You don’t want to walk in on any uncomfortable situations with your parents,” says Liz.
“Do you guys need us to drop you and Isabel somewhere, Alex?” asks Liz.
“Why? Are you guys in a hurry to go somewhere?” asks Alex.
“We need to go take care of something,” says Liz.
“Yes, you can drop Isabel and me at my house. I can get Dad’s car and drive Is home later. We promise to call before going to your parent’s house, Max,” adds Alex.
“Max, I think me and the twins are feeling a little hungry. Let’s go. Then you can go and take care of that at the cabin for a little while before I have to go home,” says Liz.
“Michael do you need us to swing back by after drooping off Is and Alex, and take you home?” Max asks.
“I’m fine, Max. My bike is parked in the garage. I’ll take off in a bit, but thanks for asking bro. You go and take care of Liz and the twins,” says Michael with a knowing smirk.
Max and Liz drive Isabel and Alex to his house as discussed. Max and Liz drive to the cabin for the last few precious hours together at their own private haven. After fifteen minutes of driving in silence, they arrive at the cabin.
“Okay, Babe. What’s wrong? You haven’t said a thing since we dropped off Alex and Isabel.
Come on, this is me. You should know by now you can talk to me about anything, Liz,” says Max.
“It’s just I hate that in a few hours you’ll be taking me back to my house. I hate the idea of us not being together as much as we have. It sort of spoiled me being able to be with you 24/7. I just get sad even thinking about it,” says Liz.
“I know, Babe. It makes me sad to think about that part, too. Let’s not think about that now. Let’s enjoy these next hours, just the four of us. But first I need to take care of you and the twins and make you something to eat. I can’t have you fainting on me. Now can I, Babe?” Max asks with a sexy glint in his amber eyes.
Max’s cell phone begins ringing. Max looks at the display and sees the name Cal. “Hi Cal. How did you get my cell number? Oh you called in a favor, I see. So what’s up? Do you have some good news for me and Liz about our getting married?” Max says smiling at Liz. “No! What do you mean, no. Oh but, you have a couple of ideas and need us all to meet with you tomorrow after school. Okay where should we all meet then? You want us to meet at the pod chamber 4PM tomorrow after school. Yeah, sure Cal I’ll tell everyone. What did you say about Amy Deluca? You set her up with a small business loan and paved the way for her to pass her homeopathy courses and licensing for her aspiring business. Wow! Now we know what Maria’s mom’s good news is then. Thanks for your help. We will still need your help with Liz and I getting married and what you found out about either Liz and I and our group graduating early. I hope you’ll have news for us tomorrow when we meet with you. Right, I look forward to our meeting and finding out what answers you have for us. Thanks again, Cal. Yeah Liz is with me. I do plan to take good care of her. Yeah we’ll talk tomorrow then, bye Cal,” says Max.
“Liz as you just heard, that was Cal. He wants to meet with the six of us tomorrow at the pod chamber. He seemed to have some information to discuss with all of us. Cal mentioned what was going on with Maria’s mom coming home three days early. He pulled strings for Mrs. Deluca’s small business loan and is helping her out to meet the necessary requirements and get the licensing out of the way to start her own business. That must be Mrs. Deluca’s news for Maria,” says Max.
“We need to teleconference the others and let them know about the meeting. If we quickly teleconference everyone now we might be able to reach them all since they were with their mates when we left them. This could save us time trying to track everyone down,”
says Max.
“Sure, Hun. Did you want me to teleconference them or did you want to do the honors?” asks Liz.
“No! I don’t want you over doing it, Babe. I’ll teleconference them. It’ll just take a minute,” says Max.
“Max, I’m not an invalid! I’m just pregnant. I can still do things, you know. I’m only like a week along in this pregnancy and you’re acting like I’m bed ridden and huge as an elephant. Oh God! That’s how you see me now, isn’t it?” Liz says now on the verge of tears.
“Liz, Sweetheart. That’s not true. You know I love you. I know you’re not an invalid. I just want to take care of you and the twins. Not that I wouldn’t love keeping you confined to our bed. I just don’t want to see you over doing it and having fainting spells, okay. Babe, go ahead and teleconference everyone and if you need a boost of power just take my hand,” says Max as he gently touches his hand to her chin and turns her head to look at him. “I love you. You will always be the most beautiful woman and the most desirable ever, as far as I’m concerned. Face it Babe, you’re it for me. That’s never going to change and I love it that way,” says Max as he takes her lips to his and kisses her hormonally induced doubts away.
After that amazing kiss; Liz takes a moment to compose herself. Liz then teleconferences everyone. ‘Hi guys. Cal just called us and he wants all of us to meet tomorrow at the pod chamber at 4PM after school. Max and I just wanted to let everyone know. Oh and Maria your Mom’s news is nothing to worry about. Cal just has helped her out on reaching some of her goals. So take a deep breath and relax. Okay, we will talk to everyone later. Bye,’ says Liz now closing off her connection to the group and focuses her attention on Max.
“Now that has been taken care of, I’m all yours,” says Liz with a sexy hungry smile aimed at Max.
“It looks like we all get to skip our practice session at the quarry today. Have you called your parents and let them know that you’ll be back tonight?” Max asks.
“No, I haven’t. Not yet anyways. I was hoping that we could spend a little more time together before I call my parents and let them know I’ll be home tonight. I do have some home work to get done. I was sort of hoping to get that out of the way so that we could look forward to tonight,” says Liz.
“Tonight? Just what does my beautiful wife have in mind for tonight?” Max asks.
“Me? Plan something for tonight? I have no idea what you are talking about,” says Liz with a mischievous sparkle to her deep brown eyes. Well Hun, just because I have to go back home doesn’t mean that you can’t come and join me for the night after my parents are asleep. Hun, you wouldn’t want to deprive me or the twins, now would you?” Liz says in a playful teasing tone.
“Babe, I would never deprive you or our twins of any thing, especially not my love,” says a heartfelt Max. I may not be able to give you much. But I can promise that you’ll always have me and my love for you and the twins forever. That I can guarantee,” says Max as he takes her lips again sealing this vow with a tender kiss.
“I think you had better help me in the cabin and hurry getting our home work done so we can spend some quality couple and connecting time with the twin’s before you have to take me home in three hours. Three hours just isn’t enough time for our usual amount of quality time, so I guess we’ll have to continue where we leave off, later at my house tonight,” says Liz as she looks at him dreading any separation, and looking forward their time now and later tonight.
“Liz, don’t tell me that we have to do homework first, and then look at me like that,” says Max clearly stirred to action by her amorous flirtations. Max decides fine, she wants to push me. Let’s just see if she can take the same teasing, thinks Max. Max walks swiftly over to Liz’s side of the jeep. With muscular arms, Max gathers Liz and carries her from the jeep to the steps of the cabin, all the while, kissing her breathlessly. At the top of the steps, Max uses his powers to open the door and carries Liz just inside. Max breaks off their kiss after he lowers her to the love seat. He turns and walks away with out a word, only to return with their needed homework assignments and book bags.
“Max? Where are you going? Get your cute hybrid ass back here,” says Liz in a slightly frustrated tone.
“What? I had to go and get our book bags from the jeep. We need to get started on our homework assignments. The sooner we get them done the sooner we can spend time together. Why the look? Babe” Max asks innocently knowing full well that he’s getting to her.
“Fine, you want to do homework. Great. Let’s do homework,” says a now frustrated and slight angry Liz. Liz thinks to herself. Fine, he wants us to do homework now. Two can play at this game, and I’ll win,” says Liz with a cool steel determination now in her eyes.
“Liz is everything okay?” Max asks
“Everything’s fine Max. You’re right, we do need to get the homework out of the way first. Then we’ll see if there’s anytime left for us, before you have to take me home,” says Liz in a very cool reserved tone.
Max thinks to himself. Oh boy, she’s mad now. That’s not good. I should know better than to push her with her hormones and emotions all changing on the fly right now. Max now feels bad that he’s made her hurt or angry with him. “Babe, I’m sorry if I upset you. You said that we needed to get our homework done first. I was just agreeing with you,” says Max almost in an apologetic tone.
It’s okay Max, just never mind. Can you please hand me my biology book? Thanks, Max,” says Liz. She turns her attention to her homework ignoring Max’s concerned look upon his handsome face. Liz works diligently doing her homework and finishes everything in an hour. Max, on the other hand has worked silently on his worrying that he has really upset Liz.
“I’ve never seen you like this Liz. I upset you didn’t I? I’m sorry, Babe. Please don’t be angry with me. I can’t bear for you to shut me out like this. Please Sweetheart, I’ll do anything to make it up to you? Are you hungry? I’ll make something for us to eat if you want,” says Max.
Liz looks away from him as she puts her books back into her book bag with a wicked smile on her face. “So you want to make it up to me, huh? What was it you were going to make up to me exactly?” Liz asks as she turns to face him. Liz quickly removes the internal smile at the scene before her, Max begging and pleading for forgiveness. Liz walks over to him and stands directly in front of him. She looks into his nearly hypnotic amber eyes. “I know what you were really trying to do. You were trying to teach me another lesson weren’t you? It looks like the student has taught her tutor a lesson. Don’t push your pregnant wife around. Got it, Max,” says Liz poking her finger into his chest emphasizing her point. “Now, it seems to me that you mentioned about your willing to do anything to make it up to me, and so you shall my beloved.” Liz turns and walks away to the room that has been their bedroom for many days now.
************************Continued in just a sec in second post**********************
[/img]
Cherie- Thank you for saying you want me to continue writing my story. I look forward to meeting you at BAT, now if I could just find a team to bowl for it would be great. Well part 14 begins to delve into the parents issue. Thanks for reading and please do read on to find out about the parents. Yeah, Arianna and the Granilith are powerful allies to have in your corner. I always enjoy reading you feedback. Thanks
roswellluver- Hi! Thanks for always reading and leaving feedback. It means a great deal to me
. I'm glad that you have been enjoying my story .frenchkiss70- Thanks for saying, "this is an awesome fic." I'm thrilled that you really feel that way
. Things are fun right now with Michael in his protective Uncle-to-be mode. He's cute that way though. My Liz will definitely will be hoovered over between Max, Michael, and Alex it's going to be something else that's for sure. LOL!! Arianna is cool with our gang. I like her.Tabasco Liz- Hi Welcome!
I'm so excited to learn that I have a new reader. You like my story, really? Wow, thanks . I hope you'll like this next part too. Your feedback is always appreciated by me so thank you .max and liz believer- Hi Josephin! WOW!!!!
That is very high praise coming from you. I'm beyond thrilled that you really like what you've read so far. I hope that you'll continue to enjoy the other parts that follow from part 9. I'm grinning like an idiot at your wonder praise and comments. Thanks so much Josephin! You're one of my favorite authors on the boards.Ash_maxliz- Hi Ash! I hope this weekend will feel a bit more relaxing and last longer than that last weeks'. I read your update, and loved it. Please write more soon
. I'm happy that you've been reading and leaving feedback, thanks soo much for that . I hope you'll like the next part as well. Part 14
“Hey Babe, how was your last class?” Max asks Liz. He greets her with a hug and a kiss and takes her books and adds them with his own to carry.
“Oh, the usual. Thank goodness it’s Wednesday and not Monday,” yawns a tired Liz.
“Liz, you’re tired. Let’s go to the cabin and take a nap. Are you hungry, Babe? I’ve got some snacks in the book bag in my locker. Come on, let’s go to our lockers and gather our things and get you that snack,” Max says tenderly. They walk to Max’s locker first. He gathers his things and offers Liz a breakfast bar and hands her his bottle of Tabasco sauce. Max and Liz walk to her locker and run into a panicked and nervous Maria.
“Maria what’s wrong?” Liz asks concerned at Maria’s current demeanor.
“Oh God! Maria looks around making sure she can tell them quietly without anyone listening to there conversation. “My mother just called me on my cell phone. She’s going to be home in an hour and a half. What am I going to do? She’ll kill me and call all your parents if she had any idea of what’s been going on,” says Maria.
“Maria calm down. What exactly did you tell your mother? And what did she say to you?” Liz asks with a much calmer head than Maria.
“Well I told her that I invited you and Isabel to stay over and keep me company while she was out of town. She said that she was glad that I did. Mom also said that she had some wonderful news to share with me and that’s why she’s home three days earlier than expected. She mentioned that I sounded nervous. I told her I wasn’t nervous, just surprised to her from three days early. I told her I needed to take care of a few things after school and start on dinner so it would be done when she got home. She was so bubbly about her news that she didn’t seem to really question anything,” says Maria.
“Okay, so it looks like everyone will need to go back to their own houses now,” says a now depressed Liz.
“We’ll need to find the others fast and get over to my house ASAP and get rid of all the guys stuff and tidy up things,” says Maria.
“No problem. I’ll just teleconference them. I couldn’t reach Alex; he must not be with Isabel then. We’ll have to do it the old fashioned way then, and just find him and tell him,” says Liz.
“Oh, and I told Mom that I would have dinner ready for her so I’ll need to go to the store. Just great! I really was looking forward to having an important talk with Michael tonight. Oh well, I guess it’ll have to keep until later,” says Maria.
Isabel frantically searches the school for Alex. She finds him in the computer sciences room. “Alex! Thank goodness. Get your stuff. We have to leave right away. Family emergency,” exclaims Isabel nearly out of breath.
“Princess what’s wrong? Is Liz okay?” Alex now asks in flurry of concern.
“Sweetie, I’ll tell you on the way out to the parking lot, but keep your voice down. Hurry. The others are waiting for us. No it’s not about Liz or Max, they’re fine. We just have a major change in plans by three days. Maria’s Mom, Amy, will be home in less than an hour and a half. We have to get all of yours and Michael’s stuff out of there and tidy up, and help Maria with whatever else she needs done. We are all going to go back to our own houses earlier than we planned on,” says a disappointed Isabel.
“Oh, so that’s the emergency. Thank goodness. I thought something had happened to one of you. Not that I’m not disappointed by this development too, Iz. I don’t think I’ll be able to sleep without you now,” confesses Alex feeling mournful at the loss of her presence even in his sleep.
Alex and Isabel arrive at the parking lot. Max and Liz quickly drive up to them. The four of them wait for Maria and Michael. Isabel takes this opportunity to talk more with Alex.
“Alex, I too will hate not being able to fall asleep in your arms; or to feel your warmth surrounding me, making me feel safe and loved even when I sleep. I’ll miss you, Sweetie,” says Isabel sharing in Alex’s somber mood.
“Isabel . . . what’s with the look? Are you scheming?” asks Alex delighted to see her beautiful face light up again.
“Alex, I just thought of a plan. Since we are all going back to our own homes, how about we try to extend the sleep over for you and Liz at my house,” says Isabel with her eyes sparkling with hope at her new scheme.
“Well, I could call my mom and ask her if Liz could come and stay over with me at least thru Friday. That way we could all get ready for the dance at the same house and save time. Then I could ask Max to invite you to stay over with him and that way we could have Liz and you switch rooms with us when my parents are asleep. What do you think, Alex?” says Isabel smiling.
“Princess, I like your plan; but don’t you think that might be a little too obvious where your parents are concerned?” says Alex.
“You’re right, I was just hoping there was a way we could still be together,” says Isabel sighing in disappointment. Just then Michael and Maria show up.
A hopeful Alex suggests, “Maybe if we all put our heads together we’ll come up with a solution. Hey guys! Iz and I are trying to figure out a way that we could all still spend time with our significant others like we have been enjoying up until now. Max? Liz? Any suggestions,” asks Alex.
“I know we aren’t happy about cutting our together time by three days either. But, I don’t know what we could do without raising any suspicions. We will need to be careful with Mrs. Deluca back in town. All she’d have to do is mention something about one of us having a sleep over at the others house and that would be it. All the parents would be in everyone’s faces. Unfortunately I think we are just going to have to go back home. That doesn’t mean we can’t enjoy our alone time with our mates secretly by sneaking over to their house and sneaking in their rooms at night,” says Max.
“You’re right, Max. We need to play this out carefully. All of us will be participating in our separate nocturnal rendezvous. I hate that we have to go back to things the way they were before this,” says Liz sad just thinking of not being able to continue what she and Max have now become accustomed to. “I refuse to be with out you, Babe,” says an upset Liz rubbing her stomach tenderly.
“Liz, I feel the same way. We will just have to sneak around. I hate having to sneak like we’re ashamed of what we have together. That won’t be for much longer now that Cal and the Granilith are willing to help us get married as soon as possible,” says Max trying to reassure Liz.
“Liz, please don’t get upset. You know it affects the . . .” Michael leans forward and whispers to Liz and Max. “It might upset the babies, too. I’ve been reading this book about pregnancy and it says that the mother’s emotional state can affect the babies,” says Michael registering the others shock and amazement on their faces. “What? Hey, I’m going to be an uncle. Besides, it’s useful for me to understand some of this stuff so I can help Liz and Max as things progress,” says a defensive and proud uncle-to-be Michael.
“Michael you do understand that Max is the father of the twins, right? Liz asks.
“Yes, of course I understand that,” says Michael feeling a little put off by Liz’s comment.
“Just checking, Michael. You sounded more like an expectant father than an expectant uncle there for a second,” teases Liz. “Michael, lighten up. I was just teasing you. Max and I are touched by your care and concern. That’s really sweet of you to read up on pregnancy like that,” says Liz giving Michael a kiss on the cheek.
“Maria, watch out for Michael. He’s full of surprises. I think he’s a keeper for you, Maria”, teases Liz.
“He’s not the only one who’s full of surprises,” adds Maria absentmindedly.
“What was that comment about Blondie?” Michael asks.
“Never mind, Spaceboy. I was hoping to talk with you tonight about this, but it will just have to wait with my mom coming back home soon,” says a cryptic and troubled Maria.
“We’ll talk later then, Blondie. Calm down. Whatever it is it will be okay,” says Michael wrapping his arm around her and giving her a kiss demonstrating his love and support.
“So, where is this book you’ve been reading?” Max asks.
“Its right here,” says Michael reaching for it from his back pack and hands it to Max.
“Do you mind if I borrow it?” Max asks.
“Yes, go get your own at the library,” says Michael.
“Michael!” says an irritated Maria.
“Hang on there Max. I knew you’d ask that. So I got a little something for you and Liz,” says Michael with a proud smile. Michael reaches once again into his back pack and hands a hardcover new edition of the same book to Max and Liz. “It’s my way of saying Congratulations,” says Michael with a joyful smile. “Besides, now I don’t have to worry about Max stealing my copy,” teases Michael.
“Thank you Michael how thoughtful,” says Liz giving Michael a hug.
“Thanks for the book, Bro. We’ll definitely be reading it,” says Max offering Michael a thank you brief macho style hug.
“Okay, guys. I don’t mean to be rude, but enough with the gab fest. We need to go to my house and get rid of the guys stuff and clean up. We can talk when we get to my house and get things ready for Mom’s arrival,” says Maria.
“Maria give me the keys,” demands Michael.
“Michael now is not the time for abduction,” says Maria.
“I know that. You are just too nervous and on edge to drive right now. I don’t want anything happening to you. I’ll drive us to your house. It will be okay. Sniff some cedar oil, Blondie,” says Michael.
“Thanks Michael,” says Maria handing him the keys without argument.
“Okay troops. Mount up and we meet back at Maria’s,” states Alex giving everyone their orders and mock salutes them.
“You’re in charge now, Mr. One Shoe? When did that happen?” Max asks teasing Alex by referring to him by his nickname.
“Uh, no Max. You and Liz are in charge. I was just joking around,” says Alex as if scolded.
“Relax Alex; you’re a part of this family and a part of ‘Destined Six’. Liz and I maybe in charge but we all share in what happens. We are a family and a team,” says Max asserting his leadership skills. Max and Liz leave school first with Iz and Alex in the back of the jeep. Then they are followed my Michael and Maria in the Jetta driving to Maria’s house. Everyone springs into action once the gang gets there. They all help out getting everything ship shape before Maria’s mom’s arrival.
“Wow! This place looks great guys. Thanks for your help. Now I just need to figure out what to make for dinner and go to the store and get the ingredients,” says Maria puzzled as what to make her mom for dinner.
“Hey Blondie, I’ll take care of dinner. Give me your keys and I’ll come back with stuff and make dinner for you and her,” says Michael. “What? I know how to cook. Let me do this for you. Okay, Blondie?” Michael asks.
“Okay, Michael here’s the keys. Are you sure you want to do this?” Maria asks. “This is really sweet of you Michael, thank you,” says Maria giving him a quick kiss on the lips. Michael takes the keys from her and drives to the store to take care of what will be needed to make dinner.
Liz and Isabel walk over to Maria. “See Maria, your alien’s a keeper, too”, says Liz.
“Yes, both of my brothers are pretty good catches,” Isabel says admiring her friends with her brothers as couples.
“I know I got no complaints where Max is concerned,” says Liz with a really big smile on her glowing happy face.
“Michael is really full of surprises today. I wonder what all that is about?” Maria asks.
“Isabel, what about you and Alex? Any concerns or complaints?” Liz asks.
“I have no complaints about my Alex,” says Isabel thoughtfully as she blushes and smiles.
“Okay, that’s more information than I wanted to even guess about with my sister and her mate, Mr. One Shoe,” teases Max.
“Max you ever see that movie, ‘Revenge of the Nerds?” asks Alex.
“Yeah, I think I have. Why?” Max asks.
“Well there’s this line from that movie something about once you try a nerd there’s no going back to the jock types,” says Alex proudly.
“Once again, Alex, more information than I cared to hear you mention about you and my sister,” says Max. “Come on Alex, you should see your face right now,” says Max laughing. “Just don’t be making those comments at school okay,” warns Max.
Isabel takes advantage of this moment catch Max off balance. “Well, Alex is right. Once you go nerd there’s no going back,” says Isabel beaming at Alex.
“What? NO! I so did not just hear my sister say that. ISABEL!” Exclaims Max in complete shock.
“Come on Max. Like you and Liz are the only ones with the sexual antics,” teases Isabel.
“Liz, make her stop please,” Max pleads.
“Isabel, don’t scare or traumatize your brother like that,” Liz laughs at Max’s expression.
“Hun, come on. You know Iz and Alex are future bonded mates. Don’t act so surprised. It’s not like we have a lot of secrets in our family as it is,” says Liz.
“I know. It’s just not the sort of thing a brother wants to think about his sister doing. I’m getting used to the idea. Alex, you are a good guy and you make my sister happier than I’ve ever seen her. So I have no problem with it. Just spare me the gory details is all I ask,” says Max.
Michael comes back from the store armed with two stuffed bags of groceries. Michael heads straight to the kitchen and makes himself at home getting out utensils and kitchen gadgets to make dinner. “What are you doing, Michael?” asks Maria.
“I said I was going to make dinner for you and your Mom, Blondie,” says Michael in a very matter of fact tone. “What? You act like you’ve never scene a guy cook before. I’ll have you know, some of the finest chefs are men. Do you guys think that Hank Guerin ever cooked for me growing up? Think again. I learned to cook as a matter of survival,” says Michael.
Michael prepares a Caesar Salad first and puts them in the refrigerator to chill. Then he makes a fresh honey mustard vinagrette dressing and chills it too. Michael turns around to find Maria spell bound by his mastery in the kitchen.
“What? Why are you staring at me like I just did something impossible? The only thing impossible around here is to find your skillet and sauté pans? Where are they?” Michael asks. A completely dumbfounded Maria simply points to the drawer below the oven part of the stove.
“Michael I had no idea you were good in the kitchen, too,” says Maria finally able to speak.
Max and Liz look at each other and burst out laughing joined by Alex and Isabel.
“Okay now that was embarrassing,” says a red faced Maria.
“It’s okay, welcome to the club,” says Liz offering Maria a hug.
“I don’t get it?” Michael says.
“Michael, come here for a minute. I’ll explain,” says Alex.
“What’s the big deal?” Michael asks as everyone starts to laugh even harder. Alex takes Michael aside and whispers to him why every one was laughing at him. “Great, well now my day’s complete being the next target for humor,” adds Michael now too red faced to even look at Maria.
“Gees, guys we really need to set some ground rules about stuff,” says Michael.
“Oh, this coming from mister let’s bet on Max and Liz as to whether or not they get out of bed to show up at to school,” says Max.
“Hey, you’re the ones that broke the bed. Draw your own conclusions,” says Michael with a smirk.
“You and Maria now get to bask in the spot light of your private life being a matter of family daily topic of discussion,” says Max.
“Yeah welcome to the very exclusive and private club of the ‘Destined Six’. Michael, deal with it. It’s the way things are with this group. Thank heavens not all details are revealed about that aspect of each our lives with our mates. It’s a Good thing, because some things just defy explanation,” says Liz with a sexy smile and sparkle in her eyes directed at Max.
Alex nervously runs his hand through his hair and quickly changes the subject. “Oookay. So Michael, what are you making Maria and her mom for dinner?” Alex asks desperately hoping to shift everyone’s focus off this uncomfortable topic.
“I’m making a Mediterranean pasta dish made with Feta cheese and fresh herbs and garlic and fresh tomatoes, artichoke hearts and mushrooms and some sweet onions and bell pepper etc.. It’s pretty good, if I do say so myself. I think Blondie and her mom will like it,” says a more relaxed and relieved Michael grateful for Alex’s change in topic.
“Remember, Isabel and Max call home first before you show up there. You don’t want to walk in on any uncomfortable situations with your parents,” says Liz.
“Do you guys need us to drop you and Isabel somewhere, Alex?” asks Liz.
“Why? Are you guys in a hurry to go somewhere?” asks Alex.
“We need to go take care of something,” says Liz.
“Yes, you can drop Isabel and me at my house. I can get Dad’s car and drive Is home later. We promise to call before going to your parent’s house, Max,” adds Alex.
“Max, I think me and the twins are feeling a little hungry. Let’s go. Then you can go and take care of that at the cabin for a little while before I have to go home,” says Liz.
“Michael do you need us to swing back by after drooping off Is and Alex, and take you home?” Max asks.
“I’m fine, Max. My bike is parked in the garage. I’ll take off in a bit, but thanks for asking bro. You go and take care of Liz and the twins,” says Michael with a knowing smirk.
Max and Liz drive Isabel and Alex to his house as discussed. Max and Liz drive to the cabin for the last few precious hours together at their own private haven. After fifteen minutes of driving in silence, they arrive at the cabin.
“Okay, Babe. What’s wrong? You haven’t said a thing since we dropped off Alex and Isabel.
Come on, this is me. You should know by now you can talk to me about anything, Liz,” says Max.
“It’s just I hate that in a few hours you’ll be taking me back to my house. I hate the idea of us not being together as much as we have. It sort of spoiled me being able to be with you 24/7. I just get sad even thinking about it,” says Liz.
“I know, Babe. It makes me sad to think about that part, too. Let’s not think about that now. Let’s enjoy these next hours, just the four of us. But first I need to take care of you and the twins and make you something to eat. I can’t have you fainting on me. Now can I, Babe?” Max asks with a sexy glint in his amber eyes.
Max’s cell phone begins ringing. Max looks at the display and sees the name Cal. “Hi Cal. How did you get my cell number? Oh you called in a favor, I see. So what’s up? Do you have some good news for me and Liz about our getting married?” Max says smiling at Liz. “No! What do you mean, no. Oh but, you have a couple of ideas and need us all to meet with you tomorrow after school. Okay where should we all meet then? You want us to meet at the pod chamber 4PM tomorrow after school. Yeah, sure Cal I’ll tell everyone. What did you say about Amy Deluca? You set her up with a small business loan and paved the way for her to pass her homeopathy courses and licensing for her aspiring business. Wow! Now we know what Maria’s mom’s good news is then. Thanks for your help. We will still need your help with Liz and I getting married and what you found out about either Liz and I and our group graduating early. I hope you’ll have news for us tomorrow when we meet with you. Right, I look forward to our meeting and finding out what answers you have for us. Thanks again, Cal. Yeah Liz is with me. I do plan to take good care of her. Yeah we’ll talk tomorrow then, bye Cal,” says Max.
“Liz as you just heard, that was Cal. He wants to meet with the six of us tomorrow at the pod chamber. He seemed to have some information to discuss with all of us. Cal mentioned what was going on with Maria’s mom coming home three days early. He pulled strings for Mrs. Deluca’s small business loan and is helping her out to meet the necessary requirements and get the licensing out of the way to start her own business. That must be Mrs. Deluca’s news for Maria,” says Max.
“We need to teleconference the others and let them know about the meeting. If we quickly teleconference everyone now we might be able to reach them all since they were with their mates when we left them. This could save us time trying to track everyone down,”
says Max.
“Sure, Hun. Did you want me to teleconference them or did you want to do the honors?” asks Liz.
“No! I don’t want you over doing it, Babe. I’ll teleconference them. It’ll just take a minute,” says Max.
“Max, I’m not an invalid! I’m just pregnant. I can still do things, you know. I’m only like a week along in this pregnancy and you’re acting like I’m bed ridden and huge as an elephant. Oh God! That’s how you see me now, isn’t it?” Liz says now on the verge of tears.
“Liz, Sweetheart. That’s not true. You know I love you. I know you’re not an invalid. I just want to take care of you and the twins. Not that I wouldn’t love keeping you confined to our bed. I just don’t want to see you over doing it and having fainting spells, okay. Babe, go ahead and teleconference everyone and if you need a boost of power just take my hand,” says Max as he gently touches his hand to her chin and turns her head to look at him. “I love you. You will always be the most beautiful woman and the most desirable ever, as far as I’m concerned. Face it Babe, you’re it for me. That’s never going to change and I love it that way,” says Max as he takes her lips to his and kisses her hormonally induced doubts away.
After that amazing kiss; Liz takes a moment to compose herself. Liz then teleconferences everyone. ‘Hi guys. Cal just called us and he wants all of us to meet tomorrow at the pod chamber at 4PM after school. Max and I just wanted to let everyone know. Oh and Maria your Mom’s news is nothing to worry about. Cal just has helped her out on reaching some of her goals. So take a deep breath and relax. Okay, we will talk to everyone later. Bye,’ says Liz now closing off her connection to the group and focuses her attention on Max.
“Now that has been taken care of, I’m all yours,” says Liz with a sexy hungry smile aimed at Max.
“It looks like we all get to skip our practice session at the quarry today. Have you called your parents and let them know that you’ll be back tonight?” Max asks.
“No, I haven’t. Not yet anyways. I was hoping that we could spend a little more time together before I call my parents and let them know I’ll be home tonight. I do have some home work to get done. I was sort of hoping to get that out of the way so that we could look forward to tonight,” says Liz.
“Tonight? Just what does my beautiful wife have in mind for tonight?” Max asks.
“Me? Plan something for tonight? I have no idea what you are talking about,” says Liz with a mischievous sparkle to her deep brown eyes. Well Hun, just because I have to go back home doesn’t mean that you can’t come and join me for the night after my parents are asleep. Hun, you wouldn’t want to deprive me or the twins, now would you?” Liz says in a playful teasing tone.
“Babe, I would never deprive you or our twins of any thing, especially not my love,” says a heartfelt Max. I may not be able to give you much. But I can promise that you’ll always have me and my love for you and the twins forever. That I can guarantee,” says Max as he takes her lips again sealing this vow with a tender kiss.
“I think you had better help me in the cabin and hurry getting our home work done so we can spend some quality couple and connecting time with the twin’s before you have to take me home in three hours. Three hours just isn’t enough time for our usual amount of quality time, so I guess we’ll have to continue where we leave off, later at my house tonight,” says Liz as she looks at him dreading any separation, and looking forward their time now and later tonight.
“Liz, don’t tell me that we have to do homework first, and then look at me like that,” says Max clearly stirred to action by her amorous flirtations. Max decides fine, she wants to push me. Let’s just see if she can take the same teasing, thinks Max. Max walks swiftly over to Liz’s side of the jeep. With muscular arms, Max gathers Liz and carries her from the jeep to the steps of the cabin, all the while, kissing her breathlessly. At the top of the steps, Max uses his powers to open the door and carries Liz just inside. Max breaks off their kiss after he lowers her to the love seat. He turns and walks away with out a word, only to return with their needed homework assignments and book bags.
“Max? Where are you going? Get your cute hybrid ass back here,” says Liz in a slightly frustrated tone.
“What? I had to go and get our book bags from the jeep. We need to get started on our homework assignments. The sooner we get them done the sooner we can spend time together. Why the look? Babe” Max asks innocently knowing full well that he’s getting to her.
“Fine, you want to do homework. Great. Let’s do homework,” says a now frustrated and slight angry Liz. Liz thinks to herself. Fine, he wants us to do homework now. Two can play at this game, and I’ll win,” says Liz with a cool steel determination now in her eyes.
“Liz is everything okay?” Max asks
“Everything’s fine Max. You’re right, we do need to get the homework out of the way first. Then we’ll see if there’s anytime left for us, before you have to take me home,” says Liz in a very cool reserved tone.
Max thinks to himself. Oh boy, she’s mad now. That’s not good. I should know better than to push her with her hormones and emotions all changing on the fly right now. Max now feels bad that he’s made her hurt or angry with him. “Babe, I’m sorry if I upset you. You said that we needed to get our homework done first. I was just agreeing with you,” says Max almost in an apologetic tone.
It’s okay Max, just never mind. Can you please hand me my biology book? Thanks, Max,” says Liz. She turns her attention to her homework ignoring Max’s concerned look upon his handsome face. Liz works diligently doing her homework and finishes everything in an hour. Max, on the other hand has worked silently on his worrying that he has really upset Liz.
“I’ve never seen you like this Liz. I upset you didn’t I? I’m sorry, Babe. Please don’t be angry with me. I can’t bear for you to shut me out like this. Please Sweetheart, I’ll do anything to make it up to you? Are you hungry? I’ll make something for us to eat if you want,” says Max.
Liz looks away from him as she puts her books back into her book bag with a wicked smile on her face. “So you want to make it up to me, huh? What was it you were going to make up to me exactly?” Liz asks as she turns to face him. Liz quickly removes the internal smile at the scene before her, Max begging and pleading for forgiveness. Liz walks over to him and stands directly in front of him. She looks into his nearly hypnotic amber eyes. “I know what you were really trying to do. You were trying to teach me another lesson weren’t you? It looks like the student has taught her tutor a lesson. Don’t push your pregnant wife around. Got it, Max,” says Liz poking her finger into his chest emphasizing her point. “Now, it seems to me that you mentioned about your willing to do anything to make it up to me, and so you shall my beloved.” Liz turns and walks away to the room that has been their bedroom for many days now.
************************Continued in just a sec in second post**********************
[/img]
-
NorafanofMaxandLiz
- Addicted Roswellian
- Posts: 158
- Joined: Mon Apr 28, 2003 12:16 pm
- Location: Albany, OR
- Contact:
Loves Awakening Revealed AU M/L NC17 New Part 14 p14 Jan 17
Part 14 continued in this post.
“Liz! Honey, I said I was sorry, please don’t be mad at me,” says a now almost panicked Max. “Where are you going? Liz, what’s going on?” asks Max with his eyes frantic wanting to make things right with Liz. He stands in the door way of their bed room only to find Liz packing her things into her bag that she brought with her, days ago for the sleepover at Maria’s.
“Where am I going? Funny you should ask that. I’m packing my things to go home. Although I don’t consider it my home any longer, you are my home. My home is wherever you are Max,” says Liz in emotional turmoil aided by her stirred hormones. You asked me what’s going on. I wanted to spend time with you and enjoy what little time we have left before we have to leave. Once I’m home I’ll have to pretend that I’m a normal teenage girl returning from spending a few days at her friend’s house, keeping her company. When in fact, I’m a teenage alien hybrid who’s married, pregnant, and stressed out. All I wanted was to spend time with my beloved husband before I had to go back home and pretend to live a life that’s not mine, for now. My emotions and hormones are making me act all crazy and I just hate the thought of not being with you Max. That’s what’s going on. Then you insist on doing homework instead of spending time with me. I guess this adjustment of me going home isn’t affecting you the same way it affects me,” says an upset Liz.
“Liz, Honey. I’m so sorry. You’re right. Come here and let me hold you,” says Max hoping that she won’t refuse his contact. Liz walks to Max’s arms and feels his powerful loving embrace around her. “I love you. You know that, and I love our twins. I don’t want you feeling stressed out. I want to make you more comfortable and relaxed. Do you want to go and take a bath?” Max asks.
“No. I just want to be with you right now. I love you and I need you, Max. But if you don’t want to be with me right now, I understand. I’ve sort of been acting weird with all these hormonal changes going on. I can’t help it”, says Liz. “I’m sorry too, for acting so badly. I love you, Max. No matter how bizarre my hormones make me act, my love for you is always a constant. So please remember that the next time I have an attack of pregnancy hormones,” says Liz as her mood lightens visibly.
“Sweetheart, there’s nothing to forgive. We are both learning about things during this pregnancy. I’m sure I might say or do something that irritates you. Please just tell me so I can make what ever it is right. I don’t ever want to see you upset with me or with us. I love you, Liz. I won’t let us ever go to bed angry at the each other. So what are we going to do with the remaining time we have left before we go home? Do you want me to find something for you to eat?” Max asks.
“Max I just need . . . Oh no!” Liz begins to feel light headed and grabs Max’s arms to steady herself as she feels her knees buckle and blacks out unconscious. Max catches and holds her in his strong arms. He carries her to their bed and lowers her on to it. Max joins her on their bed frantic with worry; he cradles her body protectively to his as he lovingly strokes her face and hair. He kisses her beautiful face, willing her to feel his love and wake up for him. .
“Liz honey, please wake up. Don’t leave me like this. You’re scaring me. I knew you should’ve eaten something earlier. It’s been too many hours since you have eaten anything. Liz, please. Come on. Wake up for me, Love,” says Max.
Liz begins to stir, her eyelids open and close in confusion. “Where am I, Max?” Liz asks.
“You are here with me at the cabin, Liz,” says Max. “Babe, you got light headed and then you fainted on me. Sweetheart, you haven’t been eating often enough for you and the babies both. I can tell that you’re more tired, too. I can’t let you go on like this. I’m calling Cal right now. We need to get married like yesterday so that we can be together. I can take better care of you under my watchful eye. I don’t want anything happening to you or the twins. Liz you and the twins are the top priority for me,” says Max in a determined tone that this is no longer a topic up for negotiation. Max walks into the living room and finds his cell phone and returns to Liz’s side.
“Cal, hi it’s Max. Yeah, certain events have come to light and I need Liz and me to get married like yesterday. Liz needs me with her to watch out for her. She’s been having dizzy spells off and on and just now it was the worst one yet. She had another dizzy spell and lost consciousness for a few minutes. She needs me with her 24/7. Our being apart any longer as a married couple is no longer acceptable. This must change immediately, Cal. I won’t sacrifice Liz’s health or the twins’ any further. Is that understood?” Max in a very take charge leadership tone. “What do you mean that we may need Isabel’s help tonight? Fine, tell me what you have in mind. I see have Isabel dream walk Nancy Parker and send her images of us as a loving couple, deeply in love, who want to marry now. You think that’ll work? If that doesn’t work, do you have another plan?” asks Max.
Cal responds, “We could have Isabel plant an idea into Nancy’s subconscious mind, telling her to sign the papers necessary to give parental consent for Liz to marry. Then we’ll mostly likely need Isabel to do the same to your mother, Max,” says Cal. “Isabel can do that. She already tried out that power on Michael. I’ll talk to Isabel,” says Cal. “You just take care of Liz and I’ll call you in a couple of hours, Bye,” says Cal.
“Cal wait! How did you know about Isabel being able to do that with her powers?” Max asks.
“She’s her mother’s daughter. That’s how. When Arianna dream walked me, she told me about what happened with Michael. Max, things will be okay. Right now you need to take care of Liz. It’s essential. Just tend to her. Help her feel better so she can return to her home tonight with out raising her parent’s suspicions. You can join her later,” says Cal.
“I guess you have been watching us longer than we thought, since you know about that,” says Max.
“I’m your protector. It’s my job to know the comings and goings of all six and your habits. Now, please go take care of Liz and I’ll be in touch later. Bye,” says Cal.
“Yeah. Sure. Okay Cal. Bye,” Max says.
Max sits on the bed, beside Liz. “Honey, let me get you something to eat. You really need to eat more for you and the twins. Pregnancy puts demands on your body that you can’t ignore. I want to help any way that I can to keep you and the twins healthy. You rest and stay put while I go fix a plate of food for you. We can get that book Michael gave us and we can cuddle up on the bed and read it together. How does that sound, Babe?” asks Max.
“Hun, I’m sorry that I scared you. You’re right. I do need to start eating more or at least little meals more often. I suppose the stress I’ve been feeling since Maria told us about the change in plans today didn’t help either. I’m glad that you called Cal and told him what happened. I feel like it’s really important that we be together as much as possible. The twins need us to be in each others presence more; otherwise, I start to feel really drained. I guess you’re stuck with me and the twins then,” teases Liz.
“Hey, I’m happy to be with you and our babies. I don’t consider myself stuck in anything. You are my wife, you are carrying our children, and you are my home. I wouldn’t want it any other way. I love you and the twins so much,” says Max as he embraces her. “Now you stay put in the bed, and rest. Ooh, I love saying that,” teases Max. “I’ll be right back with your food, Babe,” says a relieved Max with a smile.
“Hun, you’re too good to us,” says Liz.
“I’ll do anything for the most important people in my life, my Love,” says Max as he turns away to go to the kitchen to fix Liz’s plate of food and bring it to her. He returns to find Liz under the covers, with a blanket on her pulled up to her smiling face.
“Babe, I brought you some food. I want you to eat all of it. You understand me. No fighting me on this,” states Max.
“Anything you say, Hun,” says a very agreeable Liz.
“Really? Oh I can’t wait to take you up on that later, Babe,” says Max sporting a mischievous grin upon his handsome face.
“What have you brought to feed me, Love?” asks Liz.
“I brought you some cheese, crackers, yogurt with sweetener and Tabasco sauce, apple, a breakfast bar and a cherry coke. Sorry it’s not a better selection, but we didn’t make it to the store today,” says Max.
“Hun, this is great, thanks for taking such good care of me,” says Liz giving him a kiss as she takes the plate from him.
“All right, Daddy, come lay beside me while we both read some of this book together,” says Liz smiling and scooting over making room comfortably for Max. Liz fluffs up his and her pillows so they can get comfy together. Max reaches out for her to put one arm around her so she can cuddle into his side and enjoy her warmth and touch next to him.
“Everybody all comfy,” says Max as he looks at Liz and kisses her and then touches her stomach reverently. “Hi little ones, it’s Daddy, we will talk to you in a little bit,” says Max.
Liz looks up into Max’s love filled eyes and says “Most definitely Mommy and Daddy will talk to you in a little bit my precious little ones,” says Liz.
Max and Liz read about early pregnancy and about the hormonal changes and mood swings. This makes them both relax after reading that even among human standards of pregnancy everything Liz has experienced so far is perfectly normal.
“Liz, I think that’s enough reading for now don’t you think. Look at the time. Liz, I need you now,” says Max.
“Wow, what a coincidence, I was just going to say the same thing to you, Hun. I just need to put this in the kitchen first,” says Liz with a seductive grin. Liz throws off the covers and gets up from the bed with the now empty plate in her hand.
“Liz! You didn’t say that you were naked under all those covers and blankets”, says a very pleasantly surprised Max.
“I know. I figured it was for me to know and for you to find out, if you were a good boy, that is. You wanted me to stay in bed, get comfortable and relax. So I was just being good and did what you told me to . . . this time, Hun. So what are you going to do about it now that you know?” Liz asks teasing him with her hands on her hips.
“No, Babe. You aren’t doing what I said, and you are most definitely a bad girl, and I love it. Come here you,” says Max. He crawls across the top of the bed like a sleek panther as he leaps to pounce on his prey. Max jumps.
“Damn it. I missed. You are soo going to get it for that, Babe” teases a playful Max.
“Oh no you don’t, Hun.” Exclaims a playful Liz as she runs for the door forcing Max to just miss getting her in his grasp. “You have to catch me first, after I put this plate in the kitchen,” giggles Liz. “Promises, promises, Max, yet you haven’t delivered on them.
Max sneaks up behind her quickly as she turns to put the plate into the sink. Max grabs her and throws her over his shoulder. “I told you Liz, you were so going to get it especially for that last comment, Babe”. Max slaps her on her bare ass. “I thought I told you to stay in bed, woman. That’s where I want you right now,” says Max.
Liz giggles at his playful sexy antics. “Oh you think so, huh. This was all your idea then?” teases Liz.
“Yes, it is Liz. I always want you, and now you’re going to be shown how much, my Love.”
Liz laughs, “So is this one of those continued lessons then? Should I take notes?” Liz teases.
“No. No note taking aloud. This is strictly a hands on lesson, Babe,” Max says as he stalks off with Liz over his shoulder, headed to their bedroom.
“Hun, you’d better set the alarm or will be here all night and my parents will freak,” says Liz just before she succumbs to Max’s lesson in a passionate seduction.
“Max? Did you set the alarm?” asks Liz.
“Yes, I already did. No more talking. I told you this is a hands on lesson, Babe. No more interruptions,” says Max in a low sexy growl.
“As I recall from a previous lesson, this isn’t going to work, Hun,” says Liz.
“What do you mean this isn’t going to work?” Max asks puzzled.
“Hun, you still have your clothes on. This lesson just isn’t going to work like this,” teases Liz.
“You are a bright student. You noticed the problem, so fix it,” challenges Max.
Max and Liz spend the next hour making love, and then connect with their twins. The alarm goes off. “Max it’s time for us to get dressed, tidy up, and go home,” says a tearful Liz.
“Liz, don’t cry Babe. I‘ll be over later. You know I can’t sleep very well without you lying next to me. Besides, I have a feeling another lesson will be in order later, Love,” says a sexy and playful Max. “Babe, seriously, I don’t want us to ever sleep a part from each other ever again,” says Max with a look of determination of making that an accepted reality.
“I know, Max. I just hate that we have to sneak around. Hopefully, not for much longer,” says Liz.
Liz and Max reluctantly dress. They then use their powers to tidy up the cabin and take out the trash, leaving the cabin in the same condition as it was days ago at the beginning of their stay. They close the door of the cabin behind them, silently agreeing they’ll miss staying there. Max insists on carrying Liz to the jeep and securing her with the seatbelt. Then Max gets their bags and book bags that sit on the porch of the cabin and loads them into the jeep.
They drive in mutual silence towards Liz’s house. Fifteen minutes later they arrive at the ‘Crash Down Café’ and park around back. Max and Liz sit in the jeep in silence, unable to express how much they hate the idea of being parted, for any length of time from each other.
Liz’s mother, Nancy happens to walk by the window and sees Max’s jeep parked. She looks and notices Max and Liz holding each other and soothing each other obviously not wanting to be parted. Nancy can’t help but notice the way that they look and touch each other. Nancy turns away from the beauty of these two and their obvious love for each other. A stunned Nancy Parker notices the subtle things that make her suspect that Liz and Max are intimate. She watches Max help Liz out of the jeep and puts one hand on her lower back. Max stops them both to give Liz a very passionate kiss and embrace. Nancy strains to listen to her daughter and boyfriend.
“Babe, it’ll be all right. Don’t worry. Worrying is bad for your health,” says Max as he takes her lips again in a brief tender kiss and then touches her stomach adoringly.
“Wait here, Babe. I’ll carry your things up to your parent’s apartment door,” says Max.
Max returns quickly to Liz. “How about a piggy back ride to your front door, my Love?” asks Max.
“Sure, Hun, that sounds like fun. Are you sure you can handle me straddling your back?” teases Liz.
Max groans, “Oh god. Did you have to say that? You realize this means another lesson for you,” teases Max.
Liz leans her head down to his ear and blows in his ear and says, “Is that a promise for later? If so, bring it on, Hun. I might need a much longer study session. Don’t forget to bring a change of clothes for in the morning,” whispers Liz in a sexy breathy tone stirring his senses and wetting his desire for their later rendezvous.
Max lowers her slowly from his back. He turns around and embraces her in his arms as he kisses her breathlessly. He returns the whispered seduction. “Liz, I will definitely need more of you later, Babe. I love you Liz, call me later” says Max with a sexy smile reserved only for her.
“I love you too, Max. I’ll call later. Okay, Hun? Bye. Love you,” says Liz waving as she watches Max get into the jeep and drive away. Liz sighs.
Meanwhile a stunned Nancy Parker looks on. Every instinct is telling her that she needs to give ‘the talk’ to Liz, if it’s not too late already. It may be too late judging from their intimate caress and the way they look at each other. It’s not what little she was able to hear that disturbed her. It was more than that. There is implied intimacy, love, and desire in they way that Liz and Max touched, held and kissed each other. She had never seen two teenagers look at each other quite that way before. This is way more than a high school romance these two share. This is the real thing, true and an undeniable love.
Nancy wonders how she missed these signs between Max and Liz before. Nancy Parker thinks to herself, ‘I need to talk to Liz soon,’ Nancy shakes her head trying to compose herself.
Liz uses her key to let herself in. “Hi Mom, I didn’t know anyone was home,” says Liz trying her best to act nonchalant about things.
“Did you have a fun time at your girl’s slumber party?” Nancy asks watching Liz closely for her answer.
“Yeah, Mom we did. We rented a movie and stayed up late talking, ate popcorn and junk food. You know, the usual stuff,” says Liz.
“Mom, can you help me carry this stuff into my room?” Liz asks.
“Sure honey. I was hoping we could talk, Liz. It’s been a while and I think we are due for a talk,” says Nancy.
“Sure Mom. What do you want to talk about?” Liz asks as she begins to put away her things and put her dirty clothes into her hamper to lauder later. Liz hopes to keep her mother off guard by keeping herself busy with putting things away and tidying up.
To be continued . . .
“Liz! Honey, I said I was sorry, please don’t be mad at me,” says a now almost panicked Max. “Where are you going? Liz, what’s going on?” asks Max with his eyes frantic wanting to make things right with Liz. He stands in the door way of their bed room only to find Liz packing her things into her bag that she brought with her, days ago for the sleepover at Maria’s.
“Where am I going? Funny you should ask that. I’m packing my things to go home. Although I don’t consider it my home any longer, you are my home. My home is wherever you are Max,” says Liz in emotional turmoil aided by her stirred hormones. You asked me what’s going on. I wanted to spend time with you and enjoy what little time we have left before we have to leave. Once I’m home I’ll have to pretend that I’m a normal teenage girl returning from spending a few days at her friend’s house, keeping her company. When in fact, I’m a teenage alien hybrid who’s married, pregnant, and stressed out. All I wanted was to spend time with my beloved husband before I had to go back home and pretend to live a life that’s not mine, for now. My emotions and hormones are making me act all crazy and I just hate the thought of not being with you Max. That’s what’s going on. Then you insist on doing homework instead of spending time with me. I guess this adjustment of me going home isn’t affecting you the same way it affects me,” says an upset Liz.
“Liz, Honey. I’m so sorry. You’re right. Come here and let me hold you,” says Max hoping that she won’t refuse his contact. Liz walks to Max’s arms and feels his powerful loving embrace around her. “I love you. You know that, and I love our twins. I don’t want you feeling stressed out. I want to make you more comfortable and relaxed. Do you want to go and take a bath?” Max asks.
“No. I just want to be with you right now. I love you and I need you, Max. But if you don’t want to be with me right now, I understand. I’ve sort of been acting weird with all these hormonal changes going on. I can’t help it”, says Liz. “I’m sorry too, for acting so badly. I love you, Max. No matter how bizarre my hormones make me act, my love for you is always a constant. So please remember that the next time I have an attack of pregnancy hormones,” says Liz as her mood lightens visibly.
“Sweetheart, there’s nothing to forgive. We are both learning about things during this pregnancy. I’m sure I might say or do something that irritates you. Please just tell me so I can make what ever it is right. I don’t ever want to see you upset with me or with us. I love you, Liz. I won’t let us ever go to bed angry at the each other. So what are we going to do with the remaining time we have left before we go home? Do you want me to find something for you to eat?” Max asks.
“Max I just need . . . Oh no!” Liz begins to feel light headed and grabs Max’s arms to steady herself as she feels her knees buckle and blacks out unconscious. Max catches and holds her in his strong arms. He carries her to their bed and lowers her on to it. Max joins her on their bed frantic with worry; he cradles her body protectively to his as he lovingly strokes her face and hair. He kisses her beautiful face, willing her to feel his love and wake up for him. .
“Liz honey, please wake up. Don’t leave me like this. You’re scaring me. I knew you should’ve eaten something earlier. It’s been too many hours since you have eaten anything. Liz, please. Come on. Wake up for me, Love,” says Max.
Liz begins to stir, her eyelids open and close in confusion. “Where am I, Max?” Liz asks.
“You are here with me at the cabin, Liz,” says Max. “Babe, you got light headed and then you fainted on me. Sweetheart, you haven’t been eating often enough for you and the babies both. I can tell that you’re more tired, too. I can’t let you go on like this. I’m calling Cal right now. We need to get married like yesterday so that we can be together. I can take better care of you under my watchful eye. I don’t want anything happening to you or the twins. Liz you and the twins are the top priority for me,” says Max in a determined tone that this is no longer a topic up for negotiation. Max walks into the living room and finds his cell phone and returns to Liz’s side.
“Cal, hi it’s Max. Yeah, certain events have come to light and I need Liz and me to get married like yesterday. Liz needs me with her to watch out for her. She’s been having dizzy spells off and on and just now it was the worst one yet. She had another dizzy spell and lost consciousness for a few minutes. She needs me with her 24/7. Our being apart any longer as a married couple is no longer acceptable. This must change immediately, Cal. I won’t sacrifice Liz’s health or the twins’ any further. Is that understood?” Max in a very take charge leadership tone. “What do you mean that we may need Isabel’s help tonight? Fine, tell me what you have in mind. I see have Isabel dream walk Nancy Parker and send her images of us as a loving couple, deeply in love, who want to marry now. You think that’ll work? If that doesn’t work, do you have another plan?” asks Max.
Cal responds, “We could have Isabel plant an idea into Nancy’s subconscious mind, telling her to sign the papers necessary to give parental consent for Liz to marry. Then we’ll mostly likely need Isabel to do the same to your mother, Max,” says Cal. “Isabel can do that. She already tried out that power on Michael. I’ll talk to Isabel,” says Cal. “You just take care of Liz and I’ll call you in a couple of hours, Bye,” says Cal.
“Cal wait! How did you know about Isabel being able to do that with her powers?” Max asks.
“She’s her mother’s daughter. That’s how. When Arianna dream walked me, she told me about what happened with Michael. Max, things will be okay. Right now you need to take care of Liz. It’s essential. Just tend to her. Help her feel better so she can return to her home tonight with out raising her parent’s suspicions. You can join her later,” says Cal.
“I guess you have been watching us longer than we thought, since you know about that,” says Max.
“I’m your protector. It’s my job to know the comings and goings of all six and your habits. Now, please go take care of Liz and I’ll be in touch later. Bye,” says Cal.
“Yeah. Sure. Okay Cal. Bye,” Max says.
Max sits on the bed, beside Liz. “Honey, let me get you something to eat. You really need to eat more for you and the twins. Pregnancy puts demands on your body that you can’t ignore. I want to help any way that I can to keep you and the twins healthy. You rest and stay put while I go fix a plate of food for you. We can get that book Michael gave us and we can cuddle up on the bed and read it together. How does that sound, Babe?” asks Max.
“Hun, I’m sorry that I scared you. You’re right. I do need to start eating more or at least little meals more often. I suppose the stress I’ve been feeling since Maria told us about the change in plans today didn’t help either. I’m glad that you called Cal and told him what happened. I feel like it’s really important that we be together as much as possible. The twins need us to be in each others presence more; otherwise, I start to feel really drained. I guess you’re stuck with me and the twins then,” teases Liz.
“Hey, I’m happy to be with you and our babies. I don’t consider myself stuck in anything. You are my wife, you are carrying our children, and you are my home. I wouldn’t want it any other way. I love you and the twins so much,” says Max as he embraces her. “Now you stay put in the bed, and rest. Ooh, I love saying that,” teases Max. “I’ll be right back with your food, Babe,” says a relieved Max with a smile.
“Hun, you’re too good to us,” says Liz.
“I’ll do anything for the most important people in my life, my Love,” says Max as he turns away to go to the kitchen to fix Liz’s plate of food and bring it to her. He returns to find Liz under the covers, with a blanket on her pulled up to her smiling face.
“Babe, I brought you some food. I want you to eat all of it. You understand me. No fighting me on this,” states Max.
“Anything you say, Hun,” says a very agreeable Liz.
“Really? Oh I can’t wait to take you up on that later, Babe,” says Max sporting a mischievous grin upon his handsome face.
“What have you brought to feed me, Love?” asks Liz.
“I brought you some cheese, crackers, yogurt with sweetener and Tabasco sauce, apple, a breakfast bar and a cherry coke. Sorry it’s not a better selection, but we didn’t make it to the store today,” says Max.
“Hun, this is great, thanks for taking such good care of me,” says Liz giving him a kiss as she takes the plate from him.
“All right, Daddy, come lay beside me while we both read some of this book together,” says Liz smiling and scooting over making room comfortably for Max. Liz fluffs up his and her pillows so they can get comfy together. Max reaches out for her to put one arm around her so she can cuddle into his side and enjoy her warmth and touch next to him.
“Everybody all comfy,” says Max as he looks at Liz and kisses her and then touches her stomach reverently. “Hi little ones, it’s Daddy, we will talk to you in a little bit,” says Max.
Liz looks up into Max’s love filled eyes and says “Most definitely Mommy and Daddy will talk to you in a little bit my precious little ones,” says Liz.
Max and Liz read about early pregnancy and about the hormonal changes and mood swings. This makes them both relax after reading that even among human standards of pregnancy everything Liz has experienced so far is perfectly normal.
“Liz, I think that’s enough reading for now don’t you think. Look at the time. Liz, I need you now,” says Max.
“Wow, what a coincidence, I was just going to say the same thing to you, Hun. I just need to put this in the kitchen first,” says Liz with a seductive grin. Liz throws off the covers and gets up from the bed with the now empty plate in her hand.
“Liz! You didn’t say that you were naked under all those covers and blankets”, says a very pleasantly surprised Max.
“I know. I figured it was for me to know and for you to find out, if you were a good boy, that is. You wanted me to stay in bed, get comfortable and relax. So I was just being good and did what you told me to . . . this time, Hun. So what are you going to do about it now that you know?” Liz asks teasing him with her hands on her hips.
“No, Babe. You aren’t doing what I said, and you are most definitely a bad girl, and I love it. Come here you,” says Max. He crawls across the top of the bed like a sleek panther as he leaps to pounce on his prey. Max jumps.
“Damn it. I missed. You are soo going to get it for that, Babe” teases a playful Max.
“Oh no you don’t, Hun.” Exclaims a playful Liz as she runs for the door forcing Max to just miss getting her in his grasp. “You have to catch me first, after I put this plate in the kitchen,” giggles Liz. “Promises, promises, Max, yet you haven’t delivered on them.
Max sneaks up behind her quickly as she turns to put the plate into the sink. Max grabs her and throws her over his shoulder. “I told you Liz, you were so going to get it especially for that last comment, Babe”. Max slaps her on her bare ass. “I thought I told you to stay in bed, woman. That’s where I want you right now,” says Max.
Liz giggles at his playful sexy antics. “Oh you think so, huh. This was all your idea then?” teases Liz.
“Yes, it is Liz. I always want you, and now you’re going to be shown how much, my Love.”
Liz laughs, “So is this one of those continued lessons then? Should I take notes?” Liz teases.
“No. No note taking aloud. This is strictly a hands on lesson, Babe,” Max says as he stalks off with Liz over his shoulder, headed to their bedroom.
“Hun, you’d better set the alarm or will be here all night and my parents will freak,” says Liz just before she succumbs to Max’s lesson in a passionate seduction.
“Max? Did you set the alarm?” asks Liz.
“Yes, I already did. No more talking. I told you this is a hands on lesson, Babe. No more interruptions,” says Max in a low sexy growl.
“As I recall from a previous lesson, this isn’t going to work, Hun,” says Liz.
“What do you mean this isn’t going to work?” Max asks puzzled.
“Hun, you still have your clothes on. This lesson just isn’t going to work like this,” teases Liz.
“You are a bright student. You noticed the problem, so fix it,” challenges Max.
Max and Liz spend the next hour making love, and then connect with their twins. The alarm goes off. “Max it’s time for us to get dressed, tidy up, and go home,” says a tearful Liz.
“Liz, don’t cry Babe. I‘ll be over later. You know I can’t sleep very well without you lying next to me. Besides, I have a feeling another lesson will be in order later, Love,” says a sexy and playful Max. “Babe, seriously, I don’t want us to ever sleep a part from each other ever again,” says Max with a look of determination of making that an accepted reality.
“I know, Max. I just hate that we have to sneak around. Hopefully, not for much longer,” says Liz.
Liz and Max reluctantly dress. They then use their powers to tidy up the cabin and take out the trash, leaving the cabin in the same condition as it was days ago at the beginning of their stay. They close the door of the cabin behind them, silently agreeing they’ll miss staying there. Max insists on carrying Liz to the jeep and securing her with the seatbelt. Then Max gets their bags and book bags that sit on the porch of the cabin and loads them into the jeep.
They drive in mutual silence towards Liz’s house. Fifteen minutes later they arrive at the ‘Crash Down Café’ and park around back. Max and Liz sit in the jeep in silence, unable to express how much they hate the idea of being parted, for any length of time from each other.
Liz’s mother, Nancy happens to walk by the window and sees Max’s jeep parked. She looks and notices Max and Liz holding each other and soothing each other obviously not wanting to be parted. Nancy can’t help but notice the way that they look and touch each other. Nancy turns away from the beauty of these two and their obvious love for each other. A stunned Nancy Parker notices the subtle things that make her suspect that Liz and Max are intimate. She watches Max help Liz out of the jeep and puts one hand on her lower back. Max stops them both to give Liz a very passionate kiss and embrace. Nancy strains to listen to her daughter and boyfriend.
“Babe, it’ll be all right. Don’t worry. Worrying is bad for your health,” says Max as he takes her lips again in a brief tender kiss and then touches her stomach adoringly.
“Wait here, Babe. I’ll carry your things up to your parent’s apartment door,” says Max.
Max returns quickly to Liz. “How about a piggy back ride to your front door, my Love?” asks Max.
“Sure, Hun, that sounds like fun. Are you sure you can handle me straddling your back?” teases Liz.
Max groans, “Oh god. Did you have to say that? You realize this means another lesson for you,” teases Max.
Liz leans her head down to his ear and blows in his ear and says, “Is that a promise for later? If so, bring it on, Hun. I might need a much longer study session. Don’t forget to bring a change of clothes for in the morning,” whispers Liz in a sexy breathy tone stirring his senses and wetting his desire for their later rendezvous.
Max lowers her slowly from his back. He turns around and embraces her in his arms as he kisses her breathlessly. He returns the whispered seduction. “Liz, I will definitely need more of you later, Babe. I love you Liz, call me later” says Max with a sexy smile reserved only for her.
“I love you too, Max. I’ll call later. Okay, Hun? Bye. Love you,” says Liz waving as she watches Max get into the jeep and drive away. Liz sighs.
Meanwhile a stunned Nancy Parker looks on. Every instinct is telling her that she needs to give ‘the talk’ to Liz, if it’s not too late already. It may be too late judging from their intimate caress and the way they look at each other. It’s not what little she was able to hear that disturbed her. It was more than that. There is implied intimacy, love, and desire in they way that Liz and Max touched, held and kissed each other. She had never seen two teenagers look at each other quite that way before. This is way more than a high school romance these two share. This is the real thing, true and an undeniable love.
Nancy wonders how she missed these signs between Max and Liz before. Nancy Parker thinks to herself, ‘I need to talk to Liz soon,’ Nancy shakes her head trying to compose herself.
Liz uses her key to let herself in. “Hi Mom, I didn’t know anyone was home,” says Liz trying her best to act nonchalant about things.
“Did you have a fun time at your girl’s slumber party?” Nancy asks watching Liz closely for her answer.
“Yeah, Mom we did. We rented a movie and stayed up late talking, ate popcorn and junk food. You know, the usual stuff,” says Liz.
“Mom, can you help me carry this stuff into my room?” Liz asks.
“Sure honey. I was hoping we could talk, Liz. It’s been a while and I think we are due for a talk,” says Nancy.
“Sure Mom. What do you want to talk about?” Liz asks as she begins to put away her things and put her dirty clothes into her hamper to lauder later. Liz hopes to keep her mother off guard by keeping herself busy with putting things away and tidying up.
To be continued . . .
Off Behr hunting for the amber eyed one
Check out my stories in Work By Author Section
http://www.roswellfanatics.net/viewtopic.php?t=11269
Check out my stories in Work By Author Section
http://www.roswellfanatics.net/viewtopic.php?t=11269
-
NorafanofMaxandLiz
- Addicted Roswellian
- Posts: 158
- Joined: Mon Apr 28, 2003 12:16 pm
- Location: Albany, OR
- Contact:
Loves Awakening Revealed AU M/L NC17 New Part 15 p4 Jan 24
Hi everyone! First of all welcome to any and all new readers. I thank you for reading my story it means a lot to me and I love to read any and all feedback, so don't be shy. I hope you will all like this next part it deals this 'the talk' with surprises. Let me know what you think okay.
Love is forever- Yes, 'The Talk' is eminent. Thanks for reading.
roswellluver- Cal's a good guy and is there to help and to protect. Hey, thank you for reading.
Razz214- Hi and Welcome! Thanks for reading and letting me know what you think. You're hooked. Great me, too. I'm hooked on writing this story and I'm glad to know you're enjoying reading it too.
Cherie- Hey girl! I'm looking forward to meeing you at BAT I'll be the crazed one leading the Jason worshiper contingent. LOL!!! Thanks for your compliments . Cal is there to help Max and Liz and the gang. I can't blame them for hating being separated from each other. I mean it's them and they are cute and hot together. I'm getting so excited and nervous about BAT as it gets closer to my departure date. Can you say EXCITED!! okay calming down now. 
Sylvia37- Wow! Thanks. I consider that high praise coming from one of my favorite authors. My Liz and Max can handle anything together.
Ash_maxliz- Yes the talk will happen in this new part. It will be interesting and suprising. You'll have to read it to know what I mean. Loving your story ILWME great stuff your writing there. Keep up the great job.
Frenchkiss70- Yes, "The talk" is going to happen. You'll have to read it to find out how it all goes. I hope you'll like it... Thanks for reading, I always appreciate reading your great feedback, thank you.
Majiklmoon- Yes, every body want to know about the talk. Yes it will happen and Yes, it is dealt with in this part and in the next. The next part is for next weeks post. So you'll have to wait for that one. I hope you'll like how this part goes. There will be some surprising reactions to things. I'm so flattered that you're reading my little newbie story. I'm loving yours btw "Love Changes Everything" great story. Thanks for updating it and I did leave you feedback praising your new part.
Ansleyrocks- Hi Ansely! I hope that's okay to call you that. Welcome. Thank you for your kind words. I love to hear from new readers. I hop you will continue to read and like it. Your feedback is very much appreciated.
max and liz believer- Hi josephin! I hope that your arm is feeling better from your shot. Ouch! I love reading all your wonderful stories. I can assure you that all my feedback that I leave is always honest nad well deserved. I'm one of your fans. Face it girlfriend, you're stuck with me now! Thanks for reading and your feedback. I hope you'll like this next part too. Take Care!
Now on with part 15.
Part 15
“Liz, sit down dear. I think it’s time that we talk about things,” says Nancy Parker, Liz’s Mom.
“Sure Mom. What did you want to talk to me about?” Liz asks nervously.
“I noticed that Max brought you home from Maria’s. I happened to notice how close you two are and I wanted to talk to you about sex and becoming intimate with someone,” says Nancy struggling with her own nervousness discussing this topic with Liz.
“Mom, Max offered to take me to Maria’s after school so I could pick up my things, and then he brought me home. Is that a problem, Max giving me a ride home?” Liz asks.
“No honey, it’s not that. I just couldn’t help but notice how you two interact. I saw the way Max held, kissed, and looked at you. Liz, I don’t know how to ask this delicately so I’m just going to ask this straight out, honey. Have you and Max become intimate?” Nancy asks.
“MOM! I can’t believe you just asked me that. Don’t you think you’re overreacting because my boyfriend held me and kissed me? Mom, come on,” says Liz trying to put on the performance of her life convincing her mother.
“Honey, I’m concerned. You’re both just so young to be adding that element to a high school romance. There could be consequences to taking those kinds of steps in a relationship before you are ready, Liz,” says Nancy.
“Mom, first of all I’m not comfortable taking about this with you. Second of all, I love Max and he loves me and no one and nothing is going to change that, Mom. Whether or not we’ve become intimate is private and I do not wish to discuss it. All you need to know is that we are really truly deeply in love with each other. I mean the soul mate kind of love. Not the high school dating merry-go-round typical situation. He’s the one Mom. He’s the one I want to marry and have babies with and grow old together with kind of love. He’s it for me, Mom. I just hope you can accept that is how I feel about Max. We are a couple very much in love and we plan to stay that way no matter what,” says Liz in a slightly defensive tone as if warning her mother.
“Liz, honey. I have to question it. Only because you both are so young as I said before.
I can tell that you really love him and I could tell that he feels the same way about you. I just worry that maybe this relationship is too much and happening too soon,” says a guarded Nancy.
“What is it that you are trying to say?” Liz asks now upset.
“Just don’t do anything that you are not ready to do, okay Liz? Liz, when you do choose to become intimate with Max. Please consider using a contraception method before you act. This doesn’t mean that I condone premarital sex. I’m more concerned that like many teens you’ll act first then think later. I’d rather that you not become sexually active. If you do, I care enough to want you to protect yourself first and foremost, even above my own issues with it. If you need me to take you to the clinic or pick up some brochures from the clinic for you I can. This is an important step. I want you to feel free to talk with me about this whenever you need,” says Nancy trying her best to not judge her daughter.
“Mom, I want you to understand something about Max and me. He is more than just my boyfriend he’s my bonded soul mate and we refuse to allow anyone to separate us. It has cost us both too much to find our way back to each other. Max is family to me, Mom. He’s not just a high school romance here today and gone the next. He’s a part of me and my life. We are a packaged deal the two of us. Please understand Mom. I don’t want to fight about this with you. I want to be able to talk to you about this as honestly as I possibly can, and not be worried that you’ll try to separate us. Mom, you and Dad have been great to me all these years, and I love you both. Please don’t push me to choose between you and Max,” warns Liz as she clinches and her fists defensively.
“Honey, no. I didn’t mean it to sound like I was trying to control you and your relationship with Max. I just wanted to make sure that you had thought things through. I can see now that you have and I’m glad about that. Although, I don’t think your father would be thrilled about this news if he found out,” says Nancy
“Mom, please don’t mention this to Daddy. I don’t think I could handle dealing with him on this right now,” says Liz bursting into tears partly in relief and partly out of stress of the topic of discussion taking its toll on her.
Liz feels Max opening his connection to her. Liz can’t help but say his name out loud, like a prayer to comfort her, “Max!”
‘Babe, what’s wrong. I can tell that you’re upset and have been crying. Talk to me Babe,’ pleads Max. Liz doesn’t’ answer his plea.
“Uh, Mom I think I need to finish unpacking and just hang out in my room for a while. Oh, could you please remind Daddy to take me off the work schedule indefinitely. It’s just that I have a lot of Advanced Placement courses for junior year and a much heavier homework load. I won’t be able to work too,” says Liz.
“I just want you to know I’m here to help, Liz,” says Nancy.
“Mom you could help me by helping Daddy see Max and I as a real couple in love and not just as teenagers. Max is a permanent part of my life now and that’s not going to change. I’d really like it if you both could accept us,” says Liz.
“I’ll see what I can do? Just don’t get too affectionate in front of your father; he still likes to think of you as his little girl. He just needs a little time to see you as a young woman, who’s grown up. I’ll help you Liz, but try and be patient with your father,” says Nancy as she gives Liz a hug and a kiss on the forehead then leaves the room.
‘Liz! Babe, talk to me. I’m on my way there I’ll be there in two minutes,’ says Max as he makes a quick turn at the next set of lights and hangs a U turn to make his way back to Liz.
‘Hun, I need you. When you get here, use the front door. I’ll be waiting for you,’ says Liz sounding a little upset.
Max turns on to the street where the ‘Crash Down Café’s located and drives around to the back and parks the jeep quickly. He runs up the stairs leading to the Parkers apartment above the restaurant. Max knocks frantically at the door. Liz opens the door and bursts into his arms.
“Babe, what happened? You didn’t answer me right away when I opened our connection earlier. Sweetheart what’s wrong. Come here, let’s sit on the couch and you can tell me everything, okay? How are you feeling? do you need a blanket? Hungry?” Max asks full of concern.
“Hun, I’m going to be fine. Just hold me,” says Liz. She finds complete love and comfort in his arms as always.
“It’s just that my Mom corned me with “the talk.” She suspects that we are intimate. Mom saw us earlier when you brought me home,” says Liz.
“Liz, we didn’t do anything then for her to worry about with us,” says Max.
“I know. She said she saw the way we looked, touched, and kissed each other. I got really scared and upset. At first she down played our relationship as just a high school romance nothing serious. I couldn’t take her saying those things so I told her that you are my bonded soul mate and that you’re the one. I told her I wanted to have babies with you and grow old with you. She seemed to understand and even accept that. Mom didn’t want to condone premarital sex, but she did want me to think about a contraceptive method before we act. She came right out and ask if we were intimate. I didn’t answer that question. I told her that was private and that all she needed to know is that we really love each other. I told her that we are a packaged deal and hope that she’d accept us. Mom listened to what I had to say and seemed to understand that I meant every word. I told her that I love her and Daddy. I told her not to make me choose between them or you, and that you and I refuse to ever be separated. Mom took all this in stride. She didn’t push me any further about us. I asked her to help with Daddy to see us as we really are a couple deeply in love and not just as a high school whim of a romance. She said that she’d help, but to be patient with Daddy,” says Liz.
“Sweetheart, it seems that all things considered it went pretty well with your Mom,” says a reassuring Max. Unbeknownst to Max and Liz, Nancy had just accidentally overheard voices in the living room recognizing them as Liz and Max. Nancy felt like she was intruding on the couples talk so she waited until they seemed to be through with the topic of conversation.
“Hello Max I didn’t know that you were coming over,” says Nancy.
“Hello Mrs. Parker, I knew Liz was upset and I came right over to see what was going on with her,” says an undaunted Max.
“Max, it seems the three of us need to talk. We have a while before Mr. Parker gets back from his errands out of town. That is unless you have somewhere you need to be,” says Nancy.
“No, Liz needs me here. This is where I’ll be. Mrs. Parker if you want to talk with us now that’s fine. Just please do not upset her or demand that we not see each other. Liz has already told you that we will not allow anyone to separate us and that is how we both feel,” says a serious and unflinching Max.
“Max, I hope you don’t mind if I just come right out and ask what I really want to know?” Nancy asks.
“Go right a head and ask me anything you like, Mrs. Parker,” says a serious Max as he wraps his arm around Liz even more securely.
“What exactly are you intentions with Liz?” Nancy asks. She waits to see if Max is shocked, offended, or ready to run by her blunt question. Most young men his age would be shaken if asked that by their girlfriend’s mother. She sees only Max’s resolve and determination to defend their love and relationship. Max is steadfast in his loyalty and defense of Liz.
“I’m not sure if you’re ready to hear this or not, but since you asked I will tell you the truth. I love Liz and she’s the one for me and I want to marry her, now. We don’t want to wait. We are a couple in every sense. I could lie and tell you what I think you’d rather hear. That’s not who I am. That’s not who Liz and I are. Yes, we do love each other as you have heard and observed. I refuse to lie or hide that fact. We aren’t ashamed of our love or our relationship. Liz and I would appreciate your giving Liz permission to marry me as soon as possible. I know this seems very sudden and probably seems too soon. I love Liz and we will be married. It would be more honest if we did this now, rather than this summer when we are both 18. Mrs. Parker, Liz and I will be getting married either way. It would mean a lot to us if you could be supportive of Liz and me. I understand this is probably a huge shock to hear, but its how we feel. It’s what Liz and I both want, and it’s honest. We don’t want to have to resort to sneaking around and lying to our parents. We will be together no matter what,” says a truthful and forth right Max.
“Well Max, I must say I didn’t expect to hear that from you. I appreciate your refreshingly brutal honesty. I can see that you care deeply for Liz, but are you sure that both of you are ready for marriage, at 17 years old. That’s a big responsibility, only second to having a child,” says Nancy.
“Oh my god, that’s it . . . that’s why you need to get married right away,” says a stunned Nancy.
“Mom, calm down please,” says Liz.
“Liz . . . are you pregnant? What about graduating high school, not to mention college?” Nancy asks.
Liz looks into Max’s eyes and he gives her a kiss on the cheek and squeezes her hand as if telling her it’s okay to tell her that part if she wants just not about the 9-13 months timeline.
“Mom, I have to be honest with you as Max has been. Yes, we are expecting. I can assure you that we both will be graduating from high school. We are looking into what requirements we need for us to graduate early. We both still want to go to college, and we’ll be able to apply for grants and scholarships, and married housing etc… once we graduate early after getting married. Before you ask, yes we did use protection, but it didn’t work,” admits Liz.
“Liz, I can’t believe I’m hearing all this. After seeing you together earlier and our conversation earlier I had a feeling things might me headed this direction. I’m concerned with you both being so young. But I can also tell that you are both intelligent young adults and you’ve already addressed some important concerns. I’m not thrilled that Liz is 17 and pregnant, but I can see that you two share something much deeper than most people do, regardless of age. How far along are you Liz?
“We are within the first month along. We are very happy about the babies. We are keeping them so don’t even suggest anything otherwise,” says Liz.
“Liz, Did I just hear you say babies,” asks Nancy.
“Yes, Mom. Max and I are expecting twins.
“Isn’t that sort of early to find out? Max, how will you support Liz, yourself, and the babies?” Nancy asks.
I have a trust fund and I will have access to that in the next couple of days. I’ll be able to support Liz and our twins and find a place for us to live. My birth uncle Cal has been searching for me, Isabel, and Michael. He had set up a trust fund for me, Isabel and Michael. We found out that Michael was our brother from Uncle Cal. Anyways when we were babies he set up a trust fund for each of us. It was our mother’s last wish for us. Cal just recently found me, Isabel, and Michael and has informed us about this. We will gain access to our trust funds in a couple days. He’s making all the necessary arrangements for us.
“Any more bombshells you two care to drop on me today?” asks Nancy.
“No that’s enough for one day. Don’t you think?” asks Max.
“Mom, you’re going to be a grandmother,” says Liz beaming with happiness as she looks up at Max and sees the same reflected in his face.
“I’m going to be a grandmother? Wow, I certainly didn’t expect to hear that when I got up to start the day,” says Nancy smiling and shaking her head.
“Mrs. Parker, we really do love each other and our twins. We just want to get married and be honest about our relationship and not lie and sneak around. I love Liz and she loves me and we are going to have are family a little sooner than we planned. I’m happy about it regardless of the when. I hope that you can find it in your heart to love Liz enough to accept us and help us to get married right away. Please Mrs. Parker, we could use your help in all this. We’ve been honest about our relationship, my intentions, and the babies. I was hoping this would help you to understand our situation better by being honest. As Liz’s mother you deserve to know that much. I hope that Liz and I can count on your help and support. We’d like to include you in our getting married. Now that we have told you everything where do you stand on this?” Asks Max cautiously.
“I’m impressed by how you both are telling me all this and how you’ve decided to get married and have the babies and go through with graduating early and go to college. I have to be honest as a parent; the age thing is kind of hard to gloss over. I can tell that neither of you are typical teenagers. You both have always been much more reserved and intelligent and thoughtful that your peers. I’m sure this pregnancy was a bit of a surprise for you both. I see that you are determined to stay together and have your family earlier than I’d like, but I don’t want to fight you on this. I refuse to destroy my relationship with my daughter, future son-in-law, and grandchildren. Things will be challenging enough for you as it is. I choose to be a part of my daughter’s life and her new family’s life. I will help you guys in any way that I can. So Max, do you have papers for me to sign giving you permission to marry my daughter?” Nancy asks with a smile.
“What did you say Mrs. Parker? Could you say that again? I thought I didn’t hear you right,” says a stunned Max.
“I asked if you had the papers for me to sign giving my permission for you to marry my daughter.” Repeats Nancy.
“ No, I don’t have the papers with me, but I will be in touch with someone who will get them for me to bring to you,” says Max smiling the biggest smile. “Really, you’ll let Liz marry me now?” Max asks.
“Yes, it makes perfect sense under the circumstance and based on the incredible people that I know you both are. Max, welcome the family,” says Nancy standing and offering Max a hug and Liz one too. Twin’s huh? Wow, that’s amazing. You both realize I get to spoil them rotten.” Nancy smiles and says, “It’s my right as a grandmother and my joyful duty. I suppose this means that there will be a few nightly visits to come until you have gotten things in order to get married and get your own apartment,” says Nancy.
“What? You knew about that?” Liz asks stunned and embarrassed.
“I didn’t really think much about it until now. I sort of filled it in figuring things out,” says Nancy. “All I ask of you Max is that you love my Liz and the babies and take very good care of them all, okay?” asks Nancy.
“I already do, and I will continue to do just that,” says Max.
“Mom you are okay with all this,” says Liz with a hopeful smile.
“Yes, I’m okay with it. Your father will be a different story. I’ll try and help smooth things out for you guys with him, but don’t expect any miracles at first,” warns Nancy.
“Mom you have made us so happy. We’ll get those papers tomorrow and bring’em to you,” says Liz as she gives her mom a big joyful hug. “Mom, thank you for loving me and accepting Max and us. Mom, it means everything to me and Max,” says Liz her eyes pooling with happy and joyful tears.
“I you guys will need to get parental consent from Max’s parents, too. If you need me to talk with Diane or Philip just let me know. I’ll be happy to help,” says Nancy.
“Thank you Mrs. Parker,” says Max as he gives her a quick hug. “Your support means so much to us all,” says Max. He then wraps his arms around Liz and rubs her stomach thinking of their twins. “Oh Mrs. Parker could you please make sure Liz eats lots of little snacks when I’m not with her. She forgets to eat as often as she should. I’ll make sure she eats when we are together. She’s used to not eating a whole lot so this pregnancy is forcing her to change her eating habits to keep up with the demands of the twins,” says Max with a smile.
“Great, now you recruited my mother to make sure I eat.” Liz turns to Nancy, “He’s so protective and even hovers over me about eating and stuff. He’s even got our friends recruited to keep food on hand for me too,” teases Liz.
“Don’t complain. You got yourself a good man who loves you and wants to take care of all of you. That’s a good thing, enjoy it. He’s a keeper and a welcomed addition to this family,” says Nancy smiling.
“Thank you, Mrs. Parker. See Liz, now I’ve got you surrounded with people watching over you and our babies. Face it Babe, we all love you and will watch out for you,” says Max.
“Yes, I can see that. Your plan to spoil me and take care of me is fully in action now,” says Liz playfully.
“Yep, consider your self a very watched over and much loved young lady. Oh Max, maybe you could get her to go rest for a little while before dinner and take her to her room. When you come back later tonight, Max, just try and be quiet and keep the door shut and locked,” says Nancy with a wink.
“Mom! Liz says shocked.
“What? The cat is out of the bag so to speak now,” says Nancy.
“Thanks Mrs. Parker, I will see if I can’t get her to rest for a little while,” says Max.
“All right you two, teaming up against me,” says Liz smiling waving her finger at them both.
“We love you. Deal with it. Right Mrs. Parker?” says Max giving her a conspiratorial nod.
“Yep. You are stuck with us, now,” says Nancy.
“Come on, Babe. Your Mom said that you were tired. Let’s go get you all comfortable for a little nap,” says Max.
“But, Max. I’m not all that tired,” says Liz.
“Don’t but, Max, me, Babe. You want to fight me on this. Fine, I’ll carry you to bed then. You know I will,” says Max.
Nancy listens to their playful banter and can’t resist teasing them. “I heard that you two,” says Nancy. “Max, you have my permission to take my daughter to her bed,” teases Nancy.
“Mom! I can’t believe you just said that,” says a shocked Liz.
“Thanks Mrs. Parker. You don’t have to tell me twice”, says Max.
“Max! Gees I can’t believe you. You are both embarrassing me to death here,” says Liz.
“You heard her, Babe. I have her permission to take you to bed,” says a playful and teasing Max.
“You are not taking me to bed,” says Liz protesting.
“Fine, you won’t go peacefully, have it your way then,” says Max. He scoops her up and puts her over his shoulder.
“Max do you need some help with her?” asks Nancy. She walks down back into the living room and finds Max with Liz over his shoulder.
“No thanks. I’ve got her under control. She’s a feisty little thing sometimes, but that’s just part of why I love her so much,” says Max.
“Now you are going to bed and you will rest. You hear me Liz?” Max asks.
“Yes, I here and obey, my Love, for now,” says a laughing Liz.
Nancy just shakes her head and smiles at those two and how much they love each other. Nancy’s impressed with how Max is determined to love and take care of Liz. “Only two people very much in love would be carrying on like those two are,” says Nancy smiling thinking out loud.
Max emerges from Liz’s room a half hour later, and finds Nancy in the kitchen. “Mrs. Parker, could you please wake Liz up in an hour? She mentioned that she wanted to call Maria and probably then my sister. Liz said something about girl talk, whatever?”
“Did you get her to take a nap?” Nancy asks.
“Yes, I did. But; only on the condition that I ask you to wake her up in an hour. I’ll be back later and make sure she’s okay,” says Max in a whispered tone.
“It’s okay, I understand what you mean by that Max,” says Nancy in a whispered tone. Do you usually bring a change of clothes? Or should I run out and get you some sweat pants and t-shirt,” says Nancy.
“I can’t believe we’re talking about this . . . but yes I do bring a change of clothes, and keep a bag here,” says a nervous blushing Max.
“Max its okay. I know that you love Liz and going to be family very soon. You will be Liz’s husband and father of my grandchildren I understand the dynamics. I approve of you and Liz, don’t worry. Believe me if I didn’t there’d be no way I’d ever give my consent or allow you near her. Obviously you have won me over, and the fact you’re making me a grandmother of twins no less buys you lots of brakes with me,” says a smiling Nancy.
“Thanks again Mrs. Parker,” says Max.
“No, thank you for loving my daughter the way that you do, and taking care of her,” says Nancy.
“I’ll be over later. I won’t disturb you and Mr. Parker. I’ll use Liz’s balcony. Don’t forget to wake her up in an hour and make her eat something,” says Max with a smile.
“You got it Max, bye,” says Nancy.
“Bye, Mrs. Parker,” says Max.
Max drives home feeling very much relieved after he and Liz talked with her Mom realizing they are well on their way to getting married. Now they just need one of his parent’s permission to marry. “Probably Mom would be the best bet,” says a happy Max out loud as he drives home.
Max opens his connection to his sister, ‘Isabel, are you at home?’ Max asks.
‘Yeah Max, Alex just brought me home. What’s up?’ asks Isabel.
‘I’ll tell you when I get there Iz in about 5 minutes,’ says Max.
Max arrives at his house and parks the jeep and runs to the front door anxious to talk to his sister and tell her what just happened with Liz and Mrs. Parker.
Max enters his home, and anxiously yells, “Iz? Where are you, Iz?” Max asks.
Isabel emerges from her room looking worried at her brother’s anxious behavior. Max’s this worked up about something, it must have to do with Liz in some way. “Max is something wrong? Is Liz okay?” Isabel asks with concern.
“Iz, we need to talk now,” replies Max.
“Sure, let’s go to your room then,” says Isabel.
“Iz, where’s Mom and Dad?” asks Max.
“I called them from Alex’s and they told me that they were going out for an early dinner and would be home late around 10PM,” says Isabel.
“I had to contact Cal tonight after Liz connected with everyone, says Max. “Liz is not eating like she should and she’s really tired with the pregnancy. She fainted and lost consciousness earlier with me at the cabin. I was so scared Iz, she’s never done that before. She seemed completely lifeless in my arms. I got her to wake up for me a few minutes later. It was then that I called Cal, and told him that we need to take action immediately for Liz and me to marry ASAP. I told him that her parents most likely wouldn’t want to give their consent, but Liz’s mom might be easier to convince than her Dad. Cal then said that we would need your help. Isabel, I have a question for you. Did you awake dream walk Nancy Parker earlier and help her to accept us and give her consent?” Max asks.
“No Max, I just got home. This is the first I’ve heard of any of this,” Isabel answers.
“So you haven’t heard from Cal tonight?” Max asks.
“No, Max. I haven’t,” replies Isabel.
“I wonder who else could have daytime dream walked Mrs. Parker.” Isabel says.
“It would have to be our mother, the Granilith or both,” suggests Max.
“Well they did say they’d help and watch out for the six of us, so that would make sense,” suggests Isabel.
“So tell me of what happened with Liz and Nancy Parker that has you in such a state, Max,” says Isabel.
Max tells Isabel all that recently happened at the Parker’s. Isabel exclaims, Wow! Max, that’s great news about Mrs. Parker letting you marry Liz.
Max replies, “Yes it is. She even gave me permission to take Liz to her bed and was teasing us. Before you get mortified, she was referring to me getting Liz to take a nap. I think Liz was relieved after we talked with her mom. Mrs. Parker knows that I come over to spend the night with Liz. She just asked that we be quiet at night, and to keep the door shut and locked. Also she doesn’t want us to be too affectionate in front of her father until she’s had a chance to work on, him wearing him down. Mrs. Parker was really cool, about everything.
“So what can I do to help you and Liz?” Isabel asks.
“I guess I just need you to help me with our mom. See if we can get her to give consent for me to marry Liz ASAP. Liz pushes herself so hard and doesn’t think much about eating like she should. Now that Liz is pregnant, it’s becoming a big issue with fainting spells. Especially tonight, with Liz passing out losing consciousness. She needs me with her all the time. I can get her to eat and to rest like she should. She won’t do it on her own, unless I’m there. I need to take care of her and the twins and I can’t do that from separate houses. She needs me and I need her. We need to get our parents to give consent ASAP. Liz’s health and that of the twins is at steak here and I refuse to sacrifice my wife, or my children. Will you help us with Mom and Dad?” asks Max.
********************************* To Be Continued in a Sec.*******
Love is forever- Yes, 'The Talk' is eminent. Thanks for reading.
roswellluver- Cal's a good guy and is there to help and to protect. Hey, thank you for reading.
Razz214- Hi and Welcome! Thanks for reading and letting me know what you think. You're hooked. Great me, too. I'm hooked on writing this story and I'm glad to know you're enjoying reading it too.
Cherie- Hey girl! I'm looking forward to meeing you at BAT I'll be the crazed one leading the Jason worshiper contingent. LOL!!! Thanks for your compliments
. Cal is there to help Max and Liz and the gang. I can't blame them for hating being separated from each other. I mean it's them and they are cute and hot together. I'm getting so excited and nervous about BAT as it gets closer to my departure date. Can you say EXCITED!! okay calming down now. Sylvia37- Wow! Thanks. I consider that high praise coming from one of my favorite authors. My Liz and Max can handle anything together.
Ash_maxliz- Yes the talk will happen in this new part. It will be interesting and suprising. You'll have to read it to know what I mean. Loving your story ILWME great stuff your writing there. Keep up the great job.
Frenchkiss70- Yes, "The talk" is going to happen. You'll have to read it to find out how it all goes. I hope you'll like it... Thanks for reading, I always appreciate reading your great feedback, thank you.
Majiklmoon- Yes, every body want to know about the talk. Yes it will happen and Yes, it is dealt with in this part and in the next. The next part is for next weeks post. So you'll have to wait for that one. I hope you'll like how this part goes. There will be some surprising reactions to things. I'm so flattered that you're reading my little newbie story. I'm loving yours btw "Love Changes Everything" great story. Thanks for updating it and I did leave you feedback praising your new part.
Ansleyrocks- Hi Ansely!
I hope that's okay to call you that. Welcome. Thank you for your kind words. I love to hear from new readers. I hop you will continue to read and like it. Your feedback is very much appreciated. max and liz believer- Hi josephin! I hope that your arm is feeling better from your shot. Ouch! I love reading all your wonderful stories. I can assure you that all my feedback that I leave is always honest nad well deserved. I'm one of your fans. Face it girlfriend, you're stuck with me now!
Thanks for reading and your feedback. I hope you'll like this next part too. Take Care! Now on with part 15.
Part 15
“Liz, sit down dear. I think it’s time that we talk about things,” says Nancy Parker, Liz’s Mom.
“Sure Mom. What did you want to talk to me about?” Liz asks nervously.
“I noticed that Max brought you home from Maria’s. I happened to notice how close you two are and I wanted to talk to you about sex and becoming intimate with someone,” says Nancy struggling with her own nervousness discussing this topic with Liz.
“Mom, Max offered to take me to Maria’s after school so I could pick up my things, and then he brought me home. Is that a problem, Max giving me a ride home?” Liz asks.
“No honey, it’s not that. I just couldn’t help but notice how you two interact. I saw the way Max held, kissed, and looked at you. Liz, I don’t know how to ask this delicately so I’m just going to ask this straight out, honey. Have you and Max become intimate?” Nancy asks.
“MOM! I can’t believe you just asked me that. Don’t you think you’re overreacting because my boyfriend held me and kissed me? Mom, come on,” says Liz trying to put on the performance of her life convincing her mother.
“Honey, I’m concerned. You’re both just so young to be adding that element to a high school romance. There could be consequences to taking those kinds of steps in a relationship before you are ready, Liz,” says Nancy.
“Mom, first of all I’m not comfortable taking about this with you. Second of all, I love Max and he loves me and no one and nothing is going to change that, Mom. Whether or not we’ve become intimate is private and I do not wish to discuss it. All you need to know is that we are really truly deeply in love with each other. I mean the soul mate kind of love. Not the high school dating merry-go-round typical situation. He’s the one Mom. He’s the one I want to marry and have babies with and grow old together with kind of love. He’s it for me, Mom. I just hope you can accept that is how I feel about Max. We are a couple very much in love and we plan to stay that way no matter what,” says Liz in a slightly defensive tone as if warning her mother.
“Liz, honey. I have to question it. Only because you both are so young as I said before.
I can tell that you really love him and I could tell that he feels the same way about you. I just worry that maybe this relationship is too much and happening too soon,” says a guarded Nancy.
“What is it that you are trying to say?” Liz asks now upset.
“Just don’t do anything that you are not ready to do, okay Liz? Liz, when you do choose to become intimate with Max. Please consider using a contraception method before you act. This doesn’t mean that I condone premarital sex. I’m more concerned that like many teens you’ll act first then think later. I’d rather that you not become sexually active. If you do, I care enough to want you to protect yourself first and foremost, even above my own issues with it. If you need me to take you to the clinic or pick up some brochures from the clinic for you I can. This is an important step. I want you to feel free to talk with me about this whenever you need,” says Nancy trying her best to not judge her daughter.
“Mom, I want you to understand something about Max and me. He is more than just my boyfriend he’s my bonded soul mate and we refuse to allow anyone to separate us. It has cost us both too much to find our way back to each other. Max is family to me, Mom. He’s not just a high school romance here today and gone the next. He’s a part of me and my life. We are a packaged deal the two of us. Please understand Mom. I don’t want to fight about this with you. I want to be able to talk to you about this as honestly as I possibly can, and not be worried that you’ll try to separate us. Mom, you and Dad have been great to me all these years, and I love you both. Please don’t push me to choose between you and Max,” warns Liz as she clinches and her fists defensively.
“Honey, no. I didn’t mean it to sound like I was trying to control you and your relationship with Max. I just wanted to make sure that you had thought things through. I can see now that you have and I’m glad about that. Although, I don’t think your father would be thrilled about this news if he found out,” says Nancy
“Mom, please don’t mention this to Daddy. I don’t think I could handle dealing with him on this right now,” says Liz bursting into tears partly in relief and partly out of stress of the topic of discussion taking its toll on her.
Liz feels Max opening his connection to her. Liz can’t help but say his name out loud, like a prayer to comfort her, “Max!”
‘Babe, what’s wrong. I can tell that you’re upset and have been crying. Talk to me Babe,’ pleads Max. Liz doesn’t’ answer his plea.
“Uh, Mom I think I need to finish unpacking and just hang out in my room for a while. Oh, could you please remind Daddy to take me off the work schedule indefinitely. It’s just that I have a lot of Advanced Placement courses for junior year and a much heavier homework load. I won’t be able to work too,” says Liz.
“I just want you to know I’m here to help, Liz,” says Nancy.
“Mom you could help me by helping Daddy see Max and I as a real couple in love and not just as teenagers. Max is a permanent part of my life now and that’s not going to change. I’d really like it if you both could accept us,” says Liz.
“I’ll see what I can do? Just don’t get too affectionate in front of your father; he still likes to think of you as his little girl. He just needs a little time to see you as a young woman, who’s grown up. I’ll help you Liz, but try and be patient with your father,” says Nancy as she gives Liz a hug and a kiss on the forehead then leaves the room.
‘Liz! Babe, talk to me. I’m on my way there I’ll be there in two minutes,’ says Max as he makes a quick turn at the next set of lights and hangs a U turn to make his way back to Liz.
‘Hun, I need you. When you get here, use the front door. I’ll be waiting for you,’ says Liz sounding a little upset.
Max turns on to the street where the ‘Crash Down Café’s located and drives around to the back and parks the jeep quickly. He runs up the stairs leading to the Parkers apartment above the restaurant. Max knocks frantically at the door. Liz opens the door and bursts into his arms.
“Babe, what happened? You didn’t answer me right away when I opened our connection earlier. Sweetheart what’s wrong. Come here, let’s sit on the couch and you can tell me everything, okay? How are you feeling? do you need a blanket? Hungry?” Max asks full of concern.
“Hun, I’m going to be fine. Just hold me,” says Liz. She finds complete love and comfort in his arms as always.
“It’s just that my Mom corned me with “the talk.” She suspects that we are intimate. Mom saw us earlier when you brought me home,” says Liz.
“Liz, we didn’t do anything then for her to worry about with us,” says Max.
“I know. She said she saw the way we looked, touched, and kissed each other. I got really scared and upset. At first she down played our relationship as just a high school romance nothing serious. I couldn’t take her saying those things so I told her that you are my bonded soul mate and that you’re the one. I told her I wanted to have babies with you and grow old with you. She seemed to understand and even accept that. Mom didn’t want to condone premarital sex, but she did want me to think about a contraceptive method before we act. She came right out and ask if we were intimate. I didn’t answer that question. I told her that was private and that all she needed to know is that we really love each other. I told her that we are a packaged deal and hope that she’d accept us. Mom listened to what I had to say and seemed to understand that I meant every word. I told her that I love her and Daddy. I told her not to make me choose between them or you, and that you and I refuse to ever be separated. Mom took all this in stride. She didn’t push me any further about us. I asked her to help with Daddy to see us as we really are a couple deeply in love and not just as a high school whim of a romance. She said that she’d help, but to be patient with Daddy,” says Liz.
“Sweetheart, it seems that all things considered it went pretty well with your Mom,” says a reassuring Max. Unbeknownst to Max and Liz, Nancy had just accidentally overheard voices in the living room recognizing them as Liz and Max. Nancy felt like she was intruding on the couples talk so she waited until they seemed to be through with the topic of conversation.
“Hello Max I didn’t know that you were coming over,” says Nancy.
“Hello Mrs. Parker, I knew Liz was upset and I came right over to see what was going on with her,” says an undaunted Max.
“Max, it seems the three of us need to talk. We have a while before Mr. Parker gets back from his errands out of town. That is unless you have somewhere you need to be,” says Nancy.
“No, Liz needs me here. This is where I’ll be. Mrs. Parker if you want to talk with us now that’s fine. Just please do not upset her or demand that we not see each other. Liz has already told you that we will not allow anyone to separate us and that is how we both feel,” says a serious and unflinching Max.
“Max, I hope you don’t mind if I just come right out and ask what I really want to know?” Nancy asks.
“Go right a head and ask me anything you like, Mrs. Parker,” says a serious Max as he wraps his arm around Liz even more securely.
“What exactly are you intentions with Liz?” Nancy asks. She waits to see if Max is shocked, offended, or ready to run by her blunt question. Most young men his age would be shaken if asked that by their girlfriend’s mother. She sees only Max’s resolve and determination to defend their love and relationship. Max is steadfast in his loyalty and defense of Liz.
“I’m not sure if you’re ready to hear this or not, but since you asked I will tell you the truth. I love Liz and she’s the one for me and I want to marry her, now. We don’t want to wait. We are a couple in every sense. I could lie and tell you what I think you’d rather hear. That’s not who I am. That’s not who Liz and I are. Yes, we do love each other as you have heard and observed. I refuse to lie or hide that fact. We aren’t ashamed of our love or our relationship. Liz and I would appreciate your giving Liz permission to marry me as soon as possible. I know this seems very sudden and probably seems too soon. I love Liz and we will be married. It would be more honest if we did this now, rather than this summer when we are both 18. Mrs. Parker, Liz and I will be getting married either way. It would mean a lot to us if you could be supportive of Liz and me. I understand this is probably a huge shock to hear, but its how we feel. It’s what Liz and I both want, and it’s honest. We don’t want to have to resort to sneaking around and lying to our parents. We will be together no matter what,” says a truthful and forth right Max.
“Well Max, I must say I didn’t expect to hear that from you. I appreciate your refreshingly brutal honesty. I can see that you care deeply for Liz, but are you sure that both of you are ready for marriage, at 17 years old. That’s a big responsibility, only second to having a child,” says Nancy.
“Oh my god, that’s it . . . that’s why you need to get married right away,” says a stunned Nancy.
“Mom, calm down please,” says Liz.
“Liz . . . are you pregnant? What about graduating high school, not to mention college?” Nancy asks.
Liz looks into Max’s eyes and he gives her a kiss on the cheek and squeezes her hand as if telling her it’s okay to tell her that part if she wants just not about the 9-13 months timeline.
“Mom, I have to be honest with you as Max has been. Yes, we are expecting. I can assure you that we both will be graduating from high school. We are looking into what requirements we need for us to graduate early. We both still want to go to college, and we’ll be able to apply for grants and scholarships, and married housing etc… once we graduate early after getting married. Before you ask, yes we did use protection, but it didn’t work,” admits Liz.
“Liz, I can’t believe I’m hearing all this. After seeing you together earlier and our conversation earlier I had a feeling things might me headed this direction. I’m concerned with you both being so young. But I can also tell that you are both intelligent young adults and you’ve already addressed some important concerns. I’m not thrilled that Liz is 17 and pregnant, but I can see that you two share something much deeper than most people do, regardless of age. How far along are you Liz?
“We are within the first month along. We are very happy about the babies. We are keeping them so don’t even suggest anything otherwise,” says Liz.
“Liz, Did I just hear you say babies,” asks Nancy.
“Yes, Mom. Max and I are expecting twins.
“Isn’t that sort of early to find out? Max, how will you support Liz, yourself, and the babies?” Nancy asks.
I have a trust fund and I will have access to that in the next couple of days. I’ll be able to support Liz and our twins and find a place for us to live. My birth uncle Cal has been searching for me, Isabel, and Michael. He had set up a trust fund for me, Isabel and Michael. We found out that Michael was our brother from Uncle Cal. Anyways when we were babies he set up a trust fund for each of us. It was our mother’s last wish for us. Cal just recently found me, Isabel, and Michael and has informed us about this. We will gain access to our trust funds in a couple days. He’s making all the necessary arrangements for us.
“Any more bombshells you two care to drop on me today?” asks Nancy.
“No that’s enough for one day. Don’t you think?” asks Max.
“Mom, you’re going to be a grandmother,” says Liz beaming with happiness as she looks up at Max and sees the same reflected in his face.
“I’m going to be a grandmother? Wow, I certainly didn’t expect to hear that when I got up to start the day,” says Nancy smiling and shaking her head.
“Mrs. Parker, we really do love each other and our twins. We just want to get married and be honest about our relationship and not lie and sneak around. I love Liz and she loves me and we are going to have are family a little sooner than we planned. I’m happy about it regardless of the when. I hope that you can find it in your heart to love Liz enough to accept us and help us to get married right away. Please Mrs. Parker, we could use your help in all this. We’ve been honest about our relationship, my intentions, and the babies. I was hoping this would help you to understand our situation better by being honest. As Liz’s mother you deserve to know that much. I hope that Liz and I can count on your help and support. We’d like to include you in our getting married. Now that we have told you everything where do you stand on this?” Asks Max cautiously.
“I’m impressed by how you both are telling me all this and how you’ve decided to get married and have the babies and go through with graduating early and go to college. I have to be honest as a parent; the age thing is kind of hard to gloss over. I can tell that neither of you are typical teenagers. You both have always been much more reserved and intelligent and thoughtful that your peers. I’m sure this pregnancy was a bit of a surprise for you both. I see that you are determined to stay together and have your family earlier than I’d like, but I don’t want to fight you on this. I refuse to destroy my relationship with my daughter, future son-in-law, and grandchildren. Things will be challenging enough for you as it is. I choose to be a part of my daughter’s life and her new family’s life. I will help you guys in any way that I can. So Max, do you have papers for me to sign giving you permission to marry my daughter?” Nancy asks with a smile.
“What did you say Mrs. Parker? Could you say that again? I thought I didn’t hear you right,” says a stunned Max.
“I asked if you had the papers for me to sign giving my permission for you to marry my daughter.” Repeats Nancy.
“ No, I don’t have the papers with me, but I will be in touch with someone who will get them for me to bring to you,” says Max smiling the biggest smile. “Really, you’ll let Liz marry me now?” Max asks.
“Yes, it makes perfect sense under the circumstance and based on the incredible people that I know you both are. Max, welcome the family,” says Nancy standing and offering Max a hug and Liz one too. Twin’s huh? Wow, that’s amazing. You both realize I get to spoil them rotten.” Nancy smiles and says, “It’s my right as a grandmother and my joyful duty. I suppose this means that there will be a few nightly visits to come until you have gotten things in order to get married and get your own apartment,” says Nancy.
“What? You knew about that?” Liz asks stunned and embarrassed.
“I didn’t really think much about it until now. I sort of filled it in figuring things out,” says Nancy. “All I ask of you Max is that you love my Liz and the babies and take very good care of them all, okay?” asks Nancy.
“I already do, and I will continue to do just that,” says Max.
“Mom you are okay with all this,” says Liz with a hopeful smile.
“Yes, I’m okay with it. Your father will be a different story. I’ll try and help smooth things out for you guys with him, but don’t expect any miracles at first,” warns Nancy.
“Mom you have made us so happy. We’ll get those papers tomorrow and bring’em to you,” says Liz as she gives her mom a big joyful hug. “Mom, thank you for loving me and accepting Max and us. Mom, it means everything to me and Max,” says Liz her eyes pooling with happy and joyful tears.
“I you guys will need to get parental consent from Max’s parents, too. If you need me to talk with Diane or Philip just let me know. I’ll be happy to help,” says Nancy.
“Thank you Mrs. Parker,” says Max as he gives her a quick hug. “Your support means so much to us all,” says Max. He then wraps his arms around Liz and rubs her stomach thinking of their twins. “Oh Mrs. Parker could you please make sure Liz eats lots of little snacks when I’m not with her. She forgets to eat as often as she should. I’ll make sure she eats when we are together. She’s used to not eating a whole lot so this pregnancy is forcing her to change her eating habits to keep up with the demands of the twins,” says Max with a smile.
“Great, now you recruited my mother to make sure I eat.” Liz turns to Nancy, “He’s so protective and even hovers over me about eating and stuff. He’s even got our friends recruited to keep food on hand for me too,” teases Liz.
“Don’t complain. You got yourself a good man who loves you and wants to take care of all of you. That’s a good thing, enjoy it. He’s a keeper and a welcomed addition to this family,” says Nancy smiling.
“Thank you, Mrs. Parker. See Liz, now I’ve got you surrounded with people watching over you and our babies. Face it Babe, we all love you and will watch out for you,” says Max.
“Yes, I can see that. Your plan to spoil me and take care of me is fully in action now,” says Liz playfully.
“Yep, consider your self a very watched over and much loved young lady. Oh Max, maybe you could get her to go rest for a little while before dinner and take her to her room. When you come back later tonight, Max, just try and be quiet and keep the door shut and locked,” says Nancy with a wink.
“Mom! Liz says shocked.
“What? The cat is out of the bag so to speak now,” says Nancy.
“Thanks Mrs. Parker, I will see if I can’t get her to rest for a little while,” says Max.
“All right you two, teaming up against me,” says Liz smiling waving her finger at them both.
“We love you. Deal with it. Right Mrs. Parker?” says Max giving her a conspiratorial nod.
“Yep. You are stuck with us, now,” says Nancy.
“Come on, Babe. Your Mom said that you were tired. Let’s go get you all comfortable for a little nap,” says Max.
“But, Max. I’m not all that tired,” says Liz.
“Don’t but, Max, me, Babe. You want to fight me on this. Fine, I’ll carry you to bed then. You know I will,” says Max.
Nancy listens to their playful banter and can’t resist teasing them. “I heard that you two,” says Nancy. “Max, you have my permission to take my daughter to her bed,” teases Nancy.
“Mom! I can’t believe you just said that,” says a shocked Liz.
“Thanks Mrs. Parker. You don’t have to tell me twice”, says Max.
“Max! Gees I can’t believe you. You are both embarrassing me to death here,” says Liz.
“You heard her, Babe. I have her permission to take you to bed,” says a playful and teasing Max.
“You are not taking me to bed,” says Liz protesting.
“Fine, you won’t go peacefully, have it your way then,” says Max. He scoops her up and puts her over his shoulder.
“Max do you need some help with her?” asks Nancy. She walks down back into the living room and finds Max with Liz over his shoulder.
“No thanks. I’ve got her under control. She’s a feisty little thing sometimes, but that’s just part of why I love her so much,” says Max.
“Now you are going to bed and you will rest. You hear me Liz?” Max asks.
“Yes, I here and obey, my Love, for now,” says a laughing Liz.
Nancy just shakes her head and smiles at those two and how much they love each other. Nancy’s impressed with how Max is determined to love and take care of Liz. “Only two people very much in love would be carrying on like those two are,” says Nancy smiling thinking out loud.
Max emerges from Liz’s room a half hour later, and finds Nancy in the kitchen. “Mrs. Parker, could you please wake Liz up in an hour? She mentioned that she wanted to call Maria and probably then my sister. Liz said something about girl talk, whatever?”
“Did you get her to take a nap?” Nancy asks.
“Yes, I did. But; only on the condition that I ask you to wake her up in an hour. I’ll be back later and make sure she’s okay,” says Max in a whispered tone.
“It’s okay, I understand what you mean by that Max,” says Nancy in a whispered tone. Do you usually bring a change of clothes? Or should I run out and get you some sweat pants and t-shirt,” says Nancy.
“I can’t believe we’re talking about this . . . but yes I do bring a change of clothes, and keep a bag here,” says a nervous blushing Max.
“Max its okay. I know that you love Liz and going to be family very soon. You will be Liz’s husband and father of my grandchildren I understand the dynamics. I approve of you and Liz, don’t worry. Believe me if I didn’t there’d be no way I’d ever give my consent or allow you near her. Obviously you have won me over, and the fact you’re making me a grandmother of twins no less buys you lots of brakes with me,” says a smiling Nancy.
“Thanks again Mrs. Parker,” says Max.
“No, thank you for loving my daughter the way that you do, and taking care of her,” says Nancy.
“I’ll be over later. I won’t disturb you and Mr. Parker. I’ll use Liz’s balcony. Don’t forget to wake her up in an hour and make her eat something,” says Max with a smile.
“You got it Max, bye,” says Nancy.
“Bye, Mrs. Parker,” says Max.
Max drives home feeling very much relieved after he and Liz talked with her Mom realizing they are well on their way to getting married. Now they just need one of his parent’s permission to marry. “Probably Mom would be the best bet,” says a happy Max out loud as he drives home.
Max opens his connection to his sister, ‘Isabel, are you at home?’ Max asks.
‘Yeah Max, Alex just brought me home. What’s up?’ asks Isabel.
‘I’ll tell you when I get there Iz in about 5 minutes,’ says Max.
Max arrives at his house and parks the jeep and runs to the front door anxious to talk to his sister and tell her what just happened with Liz and Mrs. Parker.
Max enters his home, and anxiously yells, “Iz? Where are you, Iz?” Max asks.
Isabel emerges from her room looking worried at her brother’s anxious behavior. Max’s this worked up about something, it must have to do with Liz in some way. “Max is something wrong? Is Liz okay?” Isabel asks with concern.
“Iz, we need to talk now,” replies Max.
“Sure, let’s go to your room then,” says Isabel.
“Iz, where’s Mom and Dad?” asks Max.
“I called them from Alex’s and they told me that they were going out for an early dinner and would be home late around 10PM,” says Isabel.
“I had to contact Cal tonight after Liz connected with everyone, says Max. “Liz is not eating like she should and she’s really tired with the pregnancy. She fainted and lost consciousness earlier with me at the cabin. I was so scared Iz, she’s never done that before. She seemed completely lifeless in my arms. I got her to wake up for me a few minutes later. It was then that I called Cal, and told him that we need to take action immediately for Liz and me to marry ASAP. I told him that her parents most likely wouldn’t want to give their consent, but Liz’s mom might be easier to convince than her Dad. Cal then said that we would need your help. Isabel, I have a question for you. Did you awake dream walk Nancy Parker earlier and help her to accept us and give her consent?” Max asks.
“No Max, I just got home. This is the first I’ve heard of any of this,” Isabel answers.
“So you haven’t heard from Cal tonight?” Max asks.
“No, Max. I haven’t,” replies Isabel.
“I wonder who else could have daytime dream walked Mrs. Parker.” Isabel says.
“It would have to be our mother, the Granilith or both,” suggests Max.
“Well they did say they’d help and watch out for the six of us, so that would make sense,” suggests Isabel.
“So tell me of what happened with Liz and Nancy Parker that has you in such a state, Max,” says Isabel.
Max tells Isabel all that recently happened at the Parker’s. Isabel exclaims, Wow! Max, that’s great news about Mrs. Parker letting you marry Liz.
Max replies, “Yes it is. She even gave me permission to take Liz to her bed and was teasing us. Before you get mortified, she was referring to me getting Liz to take a nap. I think Liz was relieved after we talked with her mom. Mrs. Parker knows that I come over to spend the night with Liz. She just asked that we be quiet at night, and to keep the door shut and locked. Also she doesn’t want us to be too affectionate in front of her father until she’s had a chance to work on, him wearing him down. Mrs. Parker was really cool, about everything.
“So what can I do to help you and Liz?” Isabel asks.
“I guess I just need you to help me with our mom. See if we can get her to give consent for me to marry Liz ASAP. Liz pushes herself so hard and doesn’t think much about eating like she should. Now that Liz is pregnant, it’s becoming a big issue with fainting spells. Especially tonight, with Liz passing out losing consciousness. She needs me with her all the time. I can get her to eat and to rest like she should. She won’t do it on her own, unless I’m there. I need to take care of her and the twins and I can’t do that from separate houses. She needs me and I need her. We need to get our parents to give consent ASAP. Liz’s health and that of the twins is at steak here and I refuse to sacrifice my wife, or my children. Will you help us with Mom and Dad?” asks Max.
********************************* To Be Continued in a Sec.*******
Last edited by NorafanofMaxandLiz on Sat Jan 24, 2004 3:53 pm, edited 1 time in total.
-
NorafanofMaxandLiz
- Addicted Roswellian
- Posts: 158
- Joined: Mon Apr 28, 2003 12:16 pm
- Location: Albany, OR
- Contact:
Loves Awakening Revealed AU M/L NC17 New Part 15 p4 Jan 24
Part 15 Continued.
Of course, Max. I’ll help you and Liz. You should know that. I’m not crazy about using my powers on our mother, but under these circumstances it’s understandable. In fact, I have feeling I won’t have to do much to get our mom behind your cause. I wouldn’t be surprise if she and Mrs. Parker didn’t team up against the dads and get them to toe the line,” says an amused Isabel picturing that very thing. “Oh boy, just wait until Mom finds out she’s going to get a daughter-in-law and twin grandchildren. She’s going to be on cloud nine, Max. I don’t think our mom will be too much trouble to win over to your side and sign the papers. By the way, did you tell Cal to get those papers to you by tomorrow,” asks Isabel.
“No, I forgot to mention that to Cal. He said that he’d call me back in couple of hours though,” says Max.
“Let’s talk strategy then, Max. What kind of images do you want me to send Mom? Is there anything that you want me to tell her while I’m doing this?” Isabel asks.
“Iz, just tell her how much I truly love Liz and that she means everything to me and that we want to get married now. Tell her that Liz’s mom has agreed to sign the necessary papers giving her consent for us to marry. Let her see us together and see how happy Liz makes me and how she completes me. Let her know that Liz is the one I want to have children with and share a life together. She needs to see that this is not just a superficial high school romance. You need to show her that what Liz and I share is special and unique. Can you do that for me Isabel?” Max asks.
“Yes, no problem. Did you want me to break it to her that Liz is pregnant or is that something that you’d like to discuss with her in person?” asks Isabel
“I’d prefer to tell her in person about that part, Iz. Thanks again for your help and support, it means a lot to me, Iz,” says Max.
“Let’s first try this t while Mom’s awake and see how that goes. Then see if we need to have you dream walk her while she sleeps,” says Max.
“Okay, well then we have a plan. She and Dad said they’d be home around 10PM. I could suggest to them to come home sooner using my new conscious dream walking technique and get them back here sooner, if you like?” Isabel offers.
“Yeah, that sounds good Iz. Let’s get Mom and Dad back here sooner. I would really like to get this resolved ASAP, at least as far as Mom goes,” says Max.
“Max, you should call Michael and let him know about Liz. He’s almost as bad as you are at being over protective of her ever since he realized she’s one of us and now family. I’ll call Alex and Maria and let them know about Liz’s dizzy spells and black out. Also I’ll mention the developments with Mrs. Parker. We all need to be on the same page on this so we don’t cause any confusion and say something wrong,” says Isabel.
“Isabel, do you really think Mom will give her consent for me and Liz to marry?” asks a nervous Max.
“Yes, Max. I bet Mom won’t need much coaxing. Mom was really happy to see you and Liz holding hands and she already seems to realize that Liz is going to be a part of this family. This just might be a little bit sooner than she thought, but she’ll be happy for you both. Don’t worry Max. Our family, as unusual as it is, will be there to support you and Liz every step of the way. Besides, it looks like I’ll have some baby shopping buddies with Mrs. Parker, Mom, Maria, Michael, and Alex,” says Isabel with a smile and a twinkle in her eye.
“Yeah, I can just see Michael fighting with Alex over what the twins will wear. Knowing Michael, he’ll find baby size hockey uniforms or tiny baby onesies and have the word “Metallica” printed on the front of it,” teases Isabel.
“Hey, no way are my son and daughter going to be wearing anything with the “Metallica” name printed on it. I’ll let him go on the hockey uniforms that could be cute, one pink and one blue,” teases Max.
“Max, I can’t allow you and Michael to do that to my poor little niece and nephew. Brothers, neither of you have the best sense of fashion or style. Lucky for you and Michael that Liz and Maria still manage to love the two of you inspite of it. How in the world are these two little babies going to grow up with any sense of style with you and Michael around. Thank goodness there will be Liz, me and Maria to balance the scales,” says Isabel.
“Sounds like you are geared up to be Aunt Isabel,” teases Max.
“You bet. I can hardly wait. This will be so much fun. I never thought it would be possible for any of us to have children and a somewhat normal life considering who we really are. But you and Liz have proven that it’s possible. I wouldn’t mind taking steps toward having that dream come true for me and Alex. Of course we’d have to complete our bonding and then get married like you and Liz are going to. It gives me hope and that’s something I’ve never really allowed myself to think about before. Thank you Max for showing me it’s possible to have what I want most in this life,” says Isabel as she reaches for Max and gives him a tearful sisterly hug.
“Isabel, I’m really glad that you’re my sister and my friend. But if you repeat that to anyone, I’ll have to deny it,” teases Max lightening the serious mood of their discussion. “Seriously Isabel, I want you to be happy with Alex. He’s a great guy and a great friend to us. I can tell that he loves you, Isabel. Something tells me he’s going to want to complete the bonding ceremony with you in the near future. There’s nothing to be scared about. It’s a big decision, but it was easy for me and Liz. I’m sure it will be for you and Alex, too,” says Max giving Isabel another hug.
Max’s cell phone rings. Max grabs his phone out of his book bag, and looks at the display. “Good, it’s Cal,” says Max.
“Hi Cal. What did you find out about Liz and me getting married ASAP? I have to tell you that Mrs. Parker has told me she’d sign papers giving her consent. I need for you to get me those papers so Mrs. Parker can sign them. I’ll need papers for my mom to sign, too. Oh you already have the papers with you. Great! Can you bring them to me? I’ll meet you at the Crash Down in ten minutes you can give them to me there, okay? Cal, when will we have access to our trust funds?” Max asks. “Oh. Tomorrow would be great,” Max says. “Thanks for your help with all this. I’ll see you in ten minutes then, bye,” says Max.
“I’ll go with you Max,” says Isabel.
“Your sure Iz? What about Mom and Dad?” Max asks.
“Max I haven’t done my thing with mom yet. Although, I can and then by the time we get back they should be home shortly after that,” says Isabel.
“Okay, sure. Do your thing and then we can go, but we have to hurry because Cal said he wanted to meet in ten minutes,” says Max.
Isabel’s powers are growing stronger and more confident and it doesn’t seem to require as much concentration or time as before to use her unique gifts of dream walking. Her latest version allows her to do it while the person is awake and conscious. Isabel easily gets into her mother’s mind and sends the agreed images that Max wanted. Iz told her about Max and Liz wanting to marry and how serious they are about getting married now. Isabel tells her mother, “that giving consent for them to marry is the right thing to do. Isabel then hinted at babies by showing her images of Max and Liz happy, laughing, holding each other, and then images of babies. Isabel then planted the suggestion that she should allow this marriage by giving her consent as Mrs. Parker has agreed to. Max and Liz marrying is a good thing. They will be very happy together. She also suggests to her mom to come back early from their dinner, so that they can talk if she wants,” suggests Isabel. Isabel shakes herself as if waking from her own day dream. Okay were all set now. Let’s go Max,” says Isabel.
Max and Isabel drive the jeep to the ‘Crash Down Café.’ They sit at their usual booth and order cherry cola’s while they wait for Cal. Moments later the door chime indicating another customer has entered. Max and Iz turn around and see Cal.
“Hi Cal,” says Isabel and Max.
“I have the papers we discussed on the phone. I also have the papers that turn over the trust funds to each of you four affective as of midnight tonight. I had my lawyers step it up for you per your request,” says Cal.
“Thanks Cal, for really helping us. We appreciate all your efforts on our behalves. I can see why our mother trusts you and has such a high opinion of you. How soon after these papers are signed by Mrs. Parker and my mom can Liz and I get married,” whispers Max.
“You can get married as soon as you like just as soon as those papers are signed. It might be a nice touch to have Mrs. Parker and your Mom there for extra measure of truth so no one will question it. You can get married at the courthouse anytime,” says Cal with a smile enjoying his good news to share with them. How’s Liz doing? Cal asks.
“She was resting when I left her a little while ago. I’ll go back over in while and take care of her,” says Max.
“Good Max, that’s what she needs,” says Cal with a smile.
“Isabel I didn’t get the chance to call you and ask you to do that thing you can do to help Max with Liz’s mom. Did Max tell you about that?” Cal asks.
“Cal, Max did fill me in on your earlier conversation. It wasn’t me that did anything for Mrs. Parker to act the way that she did. Perhaps our Mother, Arianna, or the Granilith were at work on that development. I will help though, with our mother. That shouldn’t be a problem for me,” says confident Isabel.
“Isabel if it wasn’t you? It sounds like Arianna was giving you guys an assist before I had a chance to ask you about it. Good for Arianna. It’s always good to have powerful and reliable backup looking out for you when you need it,” smirks Cal. Here’s my business card with my cell number on the back. You can reach me 24/7. In the mean time, I’ll be watching over all six of you. We’ll talk tomorrow at our meeting at 4PM at the usual place after school. Bye, Max, Isabel,” says Cal departing with a smile as he leaves them.
“Wow! Cal sure works fast,” says Isabel.
“Yes, he does. He really came through for us. I like Cal,” says Max.
“Max, we had better get home and see how things are going with Mom,” says Isabel.
“Yeah, you’re right. Let’s go,” says Max.
“Max, I know you’re worrying about Liz. She’s resting. But if it’ll make you feel better, you can try to reach her, and briefly check on her through your connection,” says Isabel.
“No you’re right. She needs to rest; I don’t want to wake her. I can tell that she’s sleeping right now. She was really tired earlier and needs the rest,” says Max.
“Let’s go, Iz We need to get home before Mom and Dad get back,” says Max. Max and Isabel leave the Crash Down Café and drive to their house.
To Be Continued***********************************************************
Of course, Max. I’ll help you and Liz. You should know that. I’m not crazy about using my powers on our mother, but under these circumstances it’s understandable. In fact, I have feeling I won’t have to do much to get our mom behind your cause. I wouldn’t be surprise if she and Mrs. Parker didn’t team up against the dads and get them to toe the line,” says an amused Isabel picturing that very thing. “Oh boy, just wait until Mom finds out she’s going to get a daughter-in-law and twin grandchildren. She’s going to be on cloud nine, Max. I don’t think our mom will be too much trouble to win over to your side and sign the papers. By the way, did you tell Cal to get those papers to you by tomorrow,” asks Isabel.
“No, I forgot to mention that to Cal. He said that he’d call me back in couple of hours though,” says Max.
“Let’s talk strategy then, Max. What kind of images do you want me to send Mom? Is there anything that you want me to tell her while I’m doing this?” Isabel asks.
“Iz, just tell her how much I truly love Liz and that she means everything to me and that we want to get married now. Tell her that Liz’s mom has agreed to sign the necessary papers giving her consent for us to marry. Let her see us together and see how happy Liz makes me and how she completes me. Let her know that Liz is the one I want to have children with and share a life together. She needs to see that this is not just a superficial high school romance. You need to show her that what Liz and I share is special and unique. Can you do that for me Isabel?” Max asks.
“Yes, no problem. Did you want me to break it to her that Liz is pregnant or is that something that you’d like to discuss with her in person?” asks Isabel
“I’d prefer to tell her in person about that part, Iz. Thanks again for your help and support, it means a lot to me, Iz,” says Max.
“Let’s first try this t while Mom’s awake and see how that goes. Then see if we need to have you dream walk her while she sleeps,” says Max.
“Okay, well then we have a plan. She and Dad said they’d be home around 10PM. I could suggest to them to come home sooner using my new conscious dream walking technique and get them back here sooner, if you like?” Isabel offers.
“Yeah, that sounds good Iz. Let’s get Mom and Dad back here sooner. I would really like to get this resolved ASAP, at least as far as Mom goes,” says Max.
“Max, you should call Michael and let him know about Liz. He’s almost as bad as you are at being over protective of her ever since he realized she’s one of us and now family. I’ll call Alex and Maria and let them know about Liz’s dizzy spells and black out. Also I’ll mention the developments with Mrs. Parker. We all need to be on the same page on this so we don’t cause any confusion and say something wrong,” says Isabel.
“Isabel, do you really think Mom will give her consent for me and Liz to marry?” asks a nervous Max.
“Yes, Max. I bet Mom won’t need much coaxing. Mom was really happy to see you and Liz holding hands and she already seems to realize that Liz is going to be a part of this family. This just might be a little bit sooner than she thought, but she’ll be happy for you both. Don’t worry Max. Our family, as unusual as it is, will be there to support you and Liz every step of the way. Besides, it looks like I’ll have some baby shopping buddies with Mrs. Parker, Mom, Maria, Michael, and Alex,” says Isabel with a smile and a twinkle in her eye.
“Yeah, I can just see Michael fighting with Alex over what the twins will wear. Knowing Michael, he’ll find baby size hockey uniforms or tiny baby onesies and have the word “Metallica” printed on the front of it,” teases Isabel.
“Hey, no way are my son and daughter going to be wearing anything with the “Metallica” name printed on it. I’ll let him go on the hockey uniforms that could be cute, one pink and one blue,” teases Max.
“Max, I can’t allow you and Michael to do that to my poor little niece and nephew. Brothers, neither of you have the best sense of fashion or style. Lucky for you and Michael that Liz and Maria still manage to love the two of you inspite of it. How in the world are these two little babies going to grow up with any sense of style with you and Michael around. Thank goodness there will be Liz, me and Maria to balance the scales,” says Isabel.
“Sounds like you are geared up to be Aunt Isabel,” teases Max.
“You bet. I can hardly wait. This will be so much fun. I never thought it would be possible for any of us to have children and a somewhat normal life considering who we really are. But you and Liz have proven that it’s possible. I wouldn’t mind taking steps toward having that dream come true for me and Alex. Of course we’d have to complete our bonding and then get married like you and Liz are going to. It gives me hope and that’s something I’ve never really allowed myself to think about before. Thank you Max for showing me it’s possible to have what I want most in this life,” says Isabel as she reaches for Max and gives him a tearful sisterly hug.
“Isabel, I’m really glad that you’re my sister and my friend. But if you repeat that to anyone, I’ll have to deny it,” teases Max lightening the serious mood of their discussion. “Seriously Isabel, I want you to be happy with Alex. He’s a great guy and a great friend to us. I can tell that he loves you, Isabel. Something tells me he’s going to want to complete the bonding ceremony with you in the near future. There’s nothing to be scared about. It’s a big decision, but it was easy for me and Liz. I’m sure it will be for you and Alex, too,” says Max giving Isabel another hug.
Max’s cell phone rings. Max grabs his phone out of his book bag, and looks at the display. “Good, it’s Cal,” says Max.
“Hi Cal. What did you find out about Liz and me getting married ASAP? I have to tell you that Mrs. Parker has told me she’d sign papers giving her consent. I need for you to get me those papers so Mrs. Parker can sign them. I’ll need papers for my mom to sign, too. Oh you already have the papers with you. Great! Can you bring them to me? I’ll meet you at the Crash Down in ten minutes you can give them to me there, okay? Cal, when will we have access to our trust funds?” Max asks. “Oh. Tomorrow would be great,” Max says. “Thanks for your help with all this. I’ll see you in ten minutes then, bye,” says Max.
“I’ll go with you Max,” says Isabel.
“Your sure Iz? What about Mom and Dad?” Max asks.
“Max I haven’t done my thing with mom yet. Although, I can and then by the time we get back they should be home shortly after that,” says Isabel.
“Okay, sure. Do your thing and then we can go, but we have to hurry because Cal said he wanted to meet in ten minutes,” says Max.
Isabel’s powers are growing stronger and more confident and it doesn’t seem to require as much concentration or time as before to use her unique gifts of dream walking. Her latest version allows her to do it while the person is awake and conscious. Isabel easily gets into her mother’s mind and sends the agreed images that Max wanted. Iz told her about Max and Liz wanting to marry and how serious they are about getting married now. Isabel tells her mother, “that giving consent for them to marry is the right thing to do. Isabel then hinted at babies by showing her images of Max and Liz happy, laughing, holding each other, and then images of babies. Isabel then planted the suggestion that she should allow this marriage by giving her consent as Mrs. Parker has agreed to. Max and Liz marrying is a good thing. They will be very happy together. She also suggests to her mom to come back early from their dinner, so that they can talk if she wants,” suggests Isabel. Isabel shakes herself as if waking from her own day dream. Okay were all set now. Let’s go Max,” says Isabel.
Max and Isabel drive the jeep to the ‘Crash Down Café.’ They sit at their usual booth and order cherry cola’s while they wait for Cal. Moments later the door chime indicating another customer has entered. Max and Iz turn around and see Cal.
“Hi Cal,” says Isabel and Max.
“I have the papers we discussed on the phone. I also have the papers that turn over the trust funds to each of you four affective as of midnight tonight. I had my lawyers step it up for you per your request,” says Cal.
“Thanks Cal, for really helping us. We appreciate all your efforts on our behalves. I can see why our mother trusts you and has such a high opinion of you. How soon after these papers are signed by Mrs. Parker and my mom can Liz and I get married,” whispers Max.
“You can get married as soon as you like just as soon as those papers are signed. It might be a nice touch to have Mrs. Parker and your Mom there for extra measure of truth so no one will question it. You can get married at the courthouse anytime,” says Cal with a smile enjoying his good news to share with them. How’s Liz doing? Cal asks.
“She was resting when I left her a little while ago. I’ll go back over in while and take care of her,” says Max.
“Good Max, that’s what she needs,” says Cal with a smile.
“Isabel I didn’t get the chance to call you and ask you to do that thing you can do to help Max with Liz’s mom. Did Max tell you about that?” Cal asks.
“Cal, Max did fill me in on your earlier conversation. It wasn’t me that did anything for Mrs. Parker to act the way that she did. Perhaps our Mother, Arianna, or the Granilith were at work on that development. I will help though, with our mother. That shouldn’t be a problem for me,” says confident Isabel.
“Isabel if it wasn’t you? It sounds like Arianna was giving you guys an assist before I had a chance to ask you about it. Good for Arianna. It’s always good to have powerful and reliable backup looking out for you when you need it,” smirks Cal. Here’s my business card with my cell number on the back. You can reach me 24/7. In the mean time, I’ll be watching over all six of you. We’ll talk tomorrow at our meeting at 4PM at the usual place after school. Bye, Max, Isabel,” says Cal departing with a smile as he leaves them.
“Wow! Cal sure works fast,” says Isabel.
“Yes, he does. He really came through for us. I like Cal,” says Max.
“Max, we had better get home and see how things are going with Mom,” says Isabel.
“Yeah, you’re right. Let’s go,” says Max.
“Max, I know you’re worrying about Liz. She’s resting. But if it’ll make you feel better, you can try to reach her, and briefly check on her through your connection,” says Isabel.
“No you’re right. She needs to rest; I don’t want to wake her. I can tell that she’s sleeping right now. She was really tired earlier and needs the rest,” says Max.
“Let’s go, Iz We need to get home before Mom and Dad get back,” says Max. Max and Isabel leave the Crash Down Café and drive to their house.
To Be Continued***********************************************************
Off Behr hunting for the amber eyed one
Check out my stories in Work By Author Section
http://www.roswellfanatics.net/viewtopic.php?t=11269
Check out my stories in Work By Author Section
http://www.roswellfanatics.net/viewtopic.php?t=11269
-
NorafanofMaxandLiz
- Addicted Roswellian
- Posts: 158
- Joined: Mon Apr 28, 2003 12:16 pm
- Location: Albany, OR
- Contact:
Loves Awakening Revealed AU M/L NC17 New Part 16 p5 Jan 31
Hi everyone! Gees, thanks soo much for the great feedback. Believe that each and everyone of you that has left feedback means so much to me. You inspire me to keep writing my first Roswell Fan Fic story. I'm greatful for all of your kind words and support. Thank you . FYI I won't be posting next Saturday. I'll be in L.A. at the Zeke Lerner Bowl A Thon and rubbing elbows with some Roswell stars and many tv stars. So
I promise not to leave everyone hanging. I have next weeks part all written and me and my beta (my hubby) will get it post worthy to post for you probably by Next Thursday. See I wouldn't leave you guys hanging. I hope you like this new part. It will answer many questions. OH, my beta wants me to issue a**** WARNING*** Hot scene in this part may melt monitor's, he claims so consider yourselves warned. He wanted me to say that part. Anyways I have some thank you to say.
max n liz believer- Hi Josephin. Thanks sooo much for readng and your comments about Alex being funny like season 1 Alex we all know, loved, and missed. Michael is very cute all protective of his family and Liz. Yeah, Twins! Isn't that something. Isabel has been a pleasant surprise to write. I know the talks is somewhat overstated here compared to other countries it's sort of a milestone of awkwardness here. NO one wants to hear the talk and no one wants to give it. LOL!!! I wanted Nancy to be warmer person and more understanding than the Nancy we saw on the show. Thanks for your very kind praise and feedback. How soon until you go to Perth Australia?? I know someone in Sydney. Safe trip, BTW and cyber hugs. Keep in touch with me okay .
LoveIsForever- Hi! Thanks for reading and your feedback. I appreciate hearing from you. Nancy is an ally. They need all the allies that they can get. I'm glad that you liked the baby clothes discussion scene. Thanks for reading.
Cherie- Hi Cherie! Nancy did surprisingly turn out to be an ally. Max and Liz won her over. Cal is a big help. He has great timing. I'm glad you liked the baby clothes scene too. It was fun and cute to write. It's now less than a week until BAT. I'm soooo nervous and freaking out. Not to worry I'll post part 17 probably by Thursday at the latest. I look forward to meeting you at BAT. Take Care
roswellluver- Hi! Thanks for reading and posting. I wanted Nancy to be a warmer person and a ally to Max and Liz. I hope you like the next part.
Frenchkiss70- Hi! You had me smiling and laughing at your feedback regarding your reaction to Nancy. I seemed to have floored quite a few with that one. I loved that you made the point I tried to with the way I wrote that part showing that Max and Liz are truly in love and it's more than a just a high school thing it's much deeper and truer. Nancy saw that and so did you, thanks. Jeff is going to be another story. Thanks again for your very much appreciated and consistant feedback. It means soo much. Thank you.
rosbuffyangelfanatl- Hi! Nancy is on board and that helps Max and Liz alot with the other parents situation. Go Nancy! You'll have to keep reading to see the others reactions. Thanks for reading and posting your feedback. It's very much appreciated.
Ansleyrocks- Hi Ansley! Welcome back. Nancy Parker is on board and that is a help to Max and Liz. You'll have to read on to findout about the others reactions. Thanks for reading and posting your very appreciated comments.
Sylvia37- Hi Sylvia! Nancy was cool. Cal is a good guy in this isn't he. He truly is acting as their protector. Liz does need TLC and she will have Max and their family for support. Thanks soo much for reading. I'm flattered you're reading my little story. It means soo muc thank you.
See the Warning Above my replies to feedback. Now without futher adieu here's part 16. I hope you like it. Let me know.
Part 16
A short while after Max and Isabel arrive home, their parents Philip and Diane Evans arrive home earlier than expected.
“Hi kids, we didn’t expect you both to be here,” says Diane.
“Hi Mom and Dad,” says Max and Isabel in unison.
Phillip says, “Well kids it’s late and I have a busy day in court tomorrow, so I’ll see you in the morning. Good night kids.” He knew Diane was anxious to get back home and didn’t know why. He has a sneaking suspicion it has to do with her wanting to talk to Max and Isabel. I’ll find out later from Diane what this was all about, decides Phillip as he walks to bed calling it a day.
“I hope this doesn’t sound strange kids, but I had a strong feeling that I needed to come home and talk to the two of you about something. I’m here, so was I crazy or did you want to talk to me?” Diane asks.
“No, Mom actually we did want to talk with you about something. You’ve met Liz. If I’m not mistaken you liked her, right mom?” asks Max.
“Yes, Max. I’m quite fond of Liz. She’s good for you Max, and I can see that. Does this talk have to do with you and Liz?” Diane asks.
“Yes, Mom it does. I love Liz. She’s the one for me and I want to marry her now, as in right now. I wanted to talk with you because I need your permission to marry her now legally. I have the necessary papers that I need you to sign allowing Liz and me to get married. Mom, I’ve never wanted anything more than this. Liz means everything to me. She’s a part of me and I can’t bear to be separated from her any longer,” says Max pleading with sincerity and tear filled eyes. “Mom, before you even ask, I have talked to Mrs. Parker about this and she tells me she will sign the papers agreeing to let Liz marry me. Our birth uncle, Cal, has contacted Isabel, Me, and Michael and given us some amazing news. For starters, he told us that Michael is our brother . . . He also said that our birth mother left trust funds for each of the three of us. Cal has managed those trust funds up until now, and he’s been searching for us to honor our mother’s last requests before we parted her company. She wanted us to have our trust funds to help ensure that we could have the life she wanted us to have. I’ll be able to support Liz and myself on my trust fund. We can even afford college later. Mom, I need to be honest with you about something else. I love Liz and I wanted to marry her before we found this news out. Liz and I are expecting. Liz is pregnant with our twins,” says Max.
Diane stands stunned by her quite son’s admission. She did expect something along this line to happen for Max and Liz judging by the way she saw them. That was the day Isabel asked to go and spend the week at Maria’s with Liz keeping Maria company while her mother was out of town. Diane recalls that day, Max’s comfortable demeanor holding Liz’s hand and looking at her as if she was the most precious thing to him in the world. She saw the unmistakable look of love and complete wholeness in his eyes when he looked at Liz. Liz mirrored the same look in her eyes. I knew those two were meant for each other Diane thinks to herself. “What was that you said about twins?” Diane asks while she shakes her head. Diane wills herself to focus on their conversation and to absorb the rest of Max’s news. “Did you say that Liz is pregnant with your twins?” Diane asks, with tear filled eyes. “Oh honey, I know this is a lot to handle at seventeen, but I know that you are serious about all this. You really do love Liz don’t you? Diane asks as she steps closer to her son and waits for his comment.
“Yes, Mom I love her and our twins. I’ve always known that Liz was the one for me. We have to be together. I want to do you the courtesy of being honest with you about all this, but I will marry her either way. We both turn 18 this summer and we can get married then without needing parental consent. I hope you could support us and accept us as a couple and give permission for me to marry her now. Liz needs me and I need her. I can’t stand pretending about things anymore, Mom. Liz is my life she brings me to life and makes me live. She’s all I have ever wanted. Mom, please. I need your legal permission to marry Liz,” pleads Max. He hands his mother the papers with the highlighted X indicating where she should sign.
“Honey, marriage is a big step. What about high school? This is so much to put on your shoulders at seventeen. Do you think you’re up to it?” Diane asks with a thoughtful smile.
“Yes Mom. It’s what I want more than anything in life. I want to love Liz and share a life with her and raise our family. We will be together. Liz and I knew we might have a fight on our hands with the parents. But we are determined to stay together as a couple and a family no matter the protests. We are looking into requirements for us to graduate early. Uncle Cal is helping us look into places we could rent or buy to live. Mom, I’d rather you be a part of this rather than be an outsider on this aspect of my life. Please, Mom,” pleads Max. He decides to really get her attention and says, “You’re going to be a grandmother of twins. It’s earlier than we planned but I’m still happy about it. I was hoping you’d be happy for Liz and me, too,” says Max with a hopeful smile.
“Max Honey, marriage, fatherhood, and twins. Wow! When you say you want to talk you don’t save it for the small stuff do you Max,” teases Diane. “I’m happy for you and Liz. Just the thought of you two having two perfect little angels running around, I can’t help but be happy. Yes, Max I’ll sign your papers. Give them to me and I’ll sign them now, Honey,” says a happy and crying Diane.
Max grabs his mother in a happy embrace as they both shed happy tears. “Mom this means everything to me. Thank you, Mom. Liz and I want to get married right away just as soon as I take the papers to her mom tomorrow and get her to sign them. We’d like you and Mrs. Parker to be there when we get married.” says Max.
“Max, I’ll have to tell your father. You know that, right? I can make sure he sees things our way. I’ve been married to your father for too many years to not have learned how to handle him and get him to see things my way. I always win,” says a happy and confident Diane.
“Hey, I’m here. Can I join in too? After all I’m going to be an Aunt, and Michael is going to be an Uncle and we are all just thrilled,” says a crying Isabel as her tears fall down her smiling cheeks.
“Gees, can’t you three keep the noise down. I was trying to get some sleep. What’s going on here?” Philip asks.
“Phillip. I’m sorry to disturb you, Honey. You go back to bed and I’ll be there in a minute and fill you in,” says Diane.
“No, tell me what’s going on now,” says a more determined Phillip Evans.
“Fine. You want to know now? I’ll tell you. But first, let me just warn you. If you even think about causing any problems with Max and Liz you’ll be sleeping in the guest room for a very long time. You get my meaning, Phillip,” says Diane issuing a stern warning.
“Yikes, now I know I’ve been told off a head of time,” says Phillip hoping to lighten Diane’s serious mood of warning.
“Max, let me tell him. It will be all right, honey. You and Isabel just stay right here while I tell him okay?” says a reassuring Diane.
“Sure Mom,” says a nervous Max taking his sisters hand for comfort. Philip notices Max taking Isabel’s hand and the look of fear in Max’s eyes. This reminds him of the night he and Diane found Max and Isabel out in the desert as six year old children wandering lost and naked.
Diane takes Phillip aside and tells him that Max and Liz want to get married and gives him all the details that Max just shared with her. She then reminds Phillip that this is the first time Max has actually ever come to them asking and pleading for their help and acceptance. She explains with all the passion of a mother tiger defending her cubs. “I’m not going to disappoint him now that he’s reaching out to us, and I won’t allow you to do it either, Phillip. Liz is a wonderful girl and I know that he loves her and that she loves him. I’ve seen them together and I know that it’s the real thing Philip. You and I are going to be grandparents and I will not allow you to say or do anything to upset Liz or Max. I will kick your butt if you even think about it. You got it, Phillip?” warns Diane in protective mother mode.
Phillip is stunned probably more by Diane’s fierce protective mother side emerging than by the news she just dropped on him. He lets it sink in. “Max and Liz want to get married and they are having twins, what? When did all this happen?” Phillip asks in an alarmed tone.
“PHILLIP! Don’t,” growls Diane in an angry tone. “I warned you Phillip. Don’t say anything you’ll regret,” says Diane in a stern and serious tone.
“Okay, I promise. Let’s all sit down and talk about this now. Max, I have to say I’m surprised about this and I’m disappointed that you didn’t use some kind of protection, Son. You know about protection. We had that talk already, right,” says Phillip in a more relaxed tone than a moment ago. “Isabel, since this mainly has to do with your brother and Liz you don’t need to stay here for this talk, Honey,” says Phillip in a softer fatherly tone.
“Dad, No. Max is my brother and Liz is already family as far as I’m concerned so yes, this does concern me,” defends Isabel. Unbeknownst to the others in the room Isabel had contacted Michael via her sibling connection and he has just arrived at the Evans. The door bell rings at the Evans house. “I wonder who that could be. I’ll be right back. I’ll just go and answer the door,” says Isabel. “Hi Michael. Come on in. Everyone is in the family room. Max needs all the support he can get right now. I thought you’d want to be here to help out,” says Isabel.
“Dad, I want to answer your question about protection. Yes we did use it, but it didn’t work. That’s all I’m going to say on that subject,” says an uncomfortable Max.
“Hi Iz. Thanks for getting a hold of me. Yeah, sure I’ll do whatever I can to help out Max with your parents,” says Michael. Isabel leads him into the lion’s den that also happens to double as their family room this evening.
Max looks up to see Michael and sighs in visible relief. Max greets Michael, “thanks, bro. I definitely need your support here tonight,” says Max patting Michael on the shoulder.
“Hi Michael. Why did Max just call Michael bro.? So Michael is Max and Isabel’s brother, too! Anything other surprises you want to tell me now?” Phillip asks sarcastically.
“Alright that’s quite enough Phillip, sit down,” says Diane. Her stern attitude towards her husband clearly says don’t mess with me.
Max answers his father’s question “yes, Michael is our brother. We just recently found this information out when our birth Uncle contacted the three of us; Uncle Cal gave us our trust funds. Uncle Cal said it was our mothers wish that we have our trust funds to help us provide for our futures. He said he had been looking, trying to find out who adopted us. He wasn’t able to put all the pieces together until now. He doesn’t want to take us away from you, he simply wanted to fulfill a promise to our mother and meet us all,” says Max in a calm cool tone wanting to shift the focus back to him and Liz and away from their origins.
“Dad, I know this is all a big shock to you and Mom, but it’s the truth. You always raised Isabel and me to be truthful and not be afraid to come to you and talk about even the tough stuff. I’ve never taken you up on talking to you about the tough stuff until now,” says Max. “Dad, I love Liz and I want to marry her, and no it’s not because of the babies. I wanted to marry her before we found out about our twins. I’m really trying to be honest with you about this and I’d like to know that you’re not going to fight me on this issue. I know you have issues with us being 17 and thinking we are too young. I can tell you that Liz and I are both much more mature than most of our classmates. I’m not ashamed of loving Liz or that we are expecting twins. I refuse to pretend or hide our relationship any further. We will not allow any more separations. Liz and I will both be 18 this summer, as I was telling Mom earlier. We really need to get married now, right away. If you try to keep us from doing that we’ll just resort to sneaking around and lying to you or we’ll both leave Roswell together. I’d much rather have my entire family around me and supporting me, but Liz and the twins will always come first with me,” says Max showing the steel in his words by the expression on his face of sheer determination. “All I really ask is that you accept that this is what I truly want and give your permission. I know you have your own reservations about marriage at our age. But Liz and I aren’t your typical teenagers and we have our own means of financial support. I was hoping that you’d love me enough to give your emotional support, acceptance, and your consent. Besides Dad, look on the bright side. Now you definitively know that I’m not gay, and Michael is my brother and friend. See, none of the crazy scenarios you were thinking up were true,” smiles Max hoping to lighten the serious mood in the room.
“Dad let me just interject that both of my brothers have never been gay, okay dad. I just wanted to clear the record on that count,” says Isabel smiling at Michael.
Diane and Phillip both blush realizing that Max knew that they had wondered about that. That was before Liz’s became an interest to Diane hoping that there was something going on between Max and Liz after seeing them together. Phillip listens carefully to what Max had to say. Then Phillip strangely asks Isabel and Michael what they thought about Max and Liz getting married and about Liz being pregnant.
“Well, Mr. Evans, I’ve known Max for a very long time, and he’s always loved Liz. He was afraid to let her know out of fear of rejection, but he forced himself to let her know. I’ve never seen Max happier than he is with Liz. Liz is a great girl. I think of her like a friend or sister and we all look out for each other. I’m happy to learn about Liz being pregnant with my little niece and nephew. I’ve kind of become a pain in the neck hovering over her and Max making sure Liz is okay and seeing if Max needs any help with her. Liz is family to me now. I’ve always thought of Max and Isabel as my family I just never really said it out loud until recently. But, strange as it may seem we are family. Mr. Evans, she’s a great addition to the family. Take it from me,” says Michael.
“What about you Isabel? What do you think about Max and Liz getting married and about Liz being pregnant?” Phillip Evans asks.
Dad, Liz is one of my very best friends. You’ve seen her here spending time visiting me. We are very close almost like sisters. I’m in support of Liz and Max getting married. What they have is a once in a life time kind of love, and I know that they’re both committed to make it work. They are not the type of people to go around and do rash crazy things that most teenagers do. They are very intelligent, cautious, quiet, thoughtful, and very level headed. I love you and Mom both for taking Max and I in, and giving us a home, and loving us. It means the world to us. If Max and Liz are forced to leave Roswell because of one’s parents, then I’ll have to leave Roswell with them. They’ll need my help when the babies get here. I’m looking forward to being an Aunt. Mom and Dad, it’s always been me and Max together. I won’t be separated from either of my brothers. Family stays together and supports each other. That’s what I plan to do just like you taught me, remember. I hope you can see it our way,” implores Isabel to her father knowing her mom is already on board with her support and consent.
“Okay, I feel like I’ve been ganged up on by all of you. I agree to give my consent. Max do you have those papers with you?” Phillip asks.
“Yes Dad, here,” says Max handing the papers for his father to sign. Philip signs them and hands the papers back to Max.
“I can’t help but notice that Liz’s parents haven’t signed yet. Is that going to be a problem to get at least one consent from either Nancy or Jeff?” Phillip asks Max.
“No. Liz and I talked with Mrs. Parker earlier and she raised the same questions and concerns you did and she agreed to sign as soon as I got the papers to her. Mrs. Parker said she’d ease Mr. Parker into it and to let her handle him. Yes, she knows we want to get married immediately. I’d like for you to be there too, Dad. We’ll get married at the courthouse and then maybe this summer we could have the whole church ceremony and reception thing, if Liz wants to then,” says Max.
“How is Liz doing so far with the pregnancy?” Diane asks.
“Liz gets tired a lot. She pushes herself and won’t rest or eat properly unless I’m there with her to make sure she gets what she needs. She’s had some fainting spells and even blacked out once. I had it checked out, she’s okay. She just needs me to be with her and take care of her and the babies. Liz is just beginning to realize her body is not going to react the way it always has to sleep or forgetting to eat a meal going unnoticed. Liz is doing fine other than being a little stubborn,” says Max smiling.
Phillip smiles at Max’s comments. “So, Liz is a feisty one. I like her already, Son,” says Phillip.
Well it looks like the Evans clan is getting bigger by three,” says Phillip. “Let me know when you want me at the courthouse and I’ll clear my schedule for the day,” adds Phillip.
“You mean it, Dad. We were hoping to do this tomorrow,” Max says smiling joyfully.
“Really? Okay. Let me just call my office and leave a message for my secretary so she can make the changes in my schedule,” says Philip. “Well if that’s everything, I’m going to bed; I have a son that’s getting married tomorrow. Good night.” smiles Phillip.
“Good night Dad,” says Max and Isabel.
“Good night Mr. Evans,” says Michael.
“Wait, Michael. . . I was wrong. The Evans’ clan got bigger by four. Michael, you are part of this family too now. You are always welcomed here. I just wanted you to know that I’m sorry we didn’t know that you were their sibling or we would’ve kept you all together had we known. I’m sorry Michael. I hope you will make your self at home here, Michael”.
“Mr. Evans, thank you for the welcome. I’ve never blamed you or Mrs. Evans for not seeing me that night in the desert or taking me in like Max and Isabel. I was so scared and just knew to run when I saw your headlights. That’s just what I did. I’m just grateful to know that my family has been around me the whole time. I can’t dwell on what is not, but only what is. I’ve learned that the hard way. So I’ll see you tomorrow at the courthouse then,” says Michael.
“Good night Mrs. Evans,” says Michael as he walks to the door and continues to talk to Max and Isabel.
“Oh, Max when you leave later to go see Liz, be sure to invite her over to dinner tomorrow night. What? I just want to help out, making sure she eats. I can’t have my daughter-in-law wasting away or my future grandchildren making their mommy faint to get her to eat enough for them,” say Diane. “Please tell Liz we need to plan a shopping trip for baby things sometime soon,” says a now tickled Diane.
Max is frozen by his mother comments. “Mom how did you know I go over there at night,” says Max.
“Max, you said that you take care of her and make sure she gets enough sleep and eats well when you’re with her. I’m assuming you two try to spend every moment possible with each other, right,” smiles Diane.
“Mom!” exclaims Max.
“Max I know that you need to take care of her, but tread lightly where her father is concerned. Remember to be quite. Your father and I used to sneak around, right before we got married too. It was hard to keep it a secret from my father.” says Diane. “I’ll deny this whole conversation if you mention it to your father,” teases Diane.
Max goes to his mother and gives her a hug. “Thanks for everything Mom. You and Dad are the best. Good night,” says Max. Max is amazed at the incredible people that are his parents and how they manage to love, accept, and support him even in this. Max goes to his room and grabs a fresh change of clothes and puts them in his book bag and the papers he needs signed by Mrs. Parker. Then he calls Liz.
“Hi babe, how are feeling?” Max asks with a thoughtful smile.
“Pregnant, tired, and missing you,” says Liz.
“Babe, I’ have some good news. I’ll tell you when I get there. Is now a good time to come over?” Max asks.
“Yes, it’s fine. Dad went to bed about an hour ago. He had all those errands to run for the restaurant out of town tracking down different supplies. It really tired him out,” says Liz.
“I’m on my way, Babe. I love you and I’ll see you in a few,” says Max.
“Bye Hun, get here soon, okay,” says Liz.
Isabel knocks on Max’s door. “Hey! How’s Liz doing?” Isabel asks.
“Liz is fine. She just says she’s feeling pregnant, and misses me,” smiles Max.
“Max, you’re whole face lights up when you talk about Liz or about her being pregnant. You so give yourself away doing that. Its okay, I think we all have been grinning at the thought of Liz and you having twins. I know I’m guilty. I’m going to be an Aunt. That’s so cool. Max you handled everything really well with Mom and Dad. I’m proud of you. You know the rest of us got yours and Liz’s back on this, okay,” says Isabel giving Max a hug. “Now if you’ll excuse me I think I hear Mr. One Shoe pinging pebbles at my bedroom window,” smiles Isabel.
“Good night Iz, and thanks for your help tonight. Liz and I will call you in the morning, okay,” says an excited and happy Max.
“Good night Max, no problem.” smiles Isabel. “I’d better go before Mr. One shoe gets Dad and Mom’s attention. We both know that Alex trying to be quite and sneaky is definitely not his forte,” laughs Isabel.
Max happily climbs through his bedroom window and walks out to the jeep with his change of clothes, book bag, and papers with him. He secures the papers inside his book bag inside a book. Max releases the e brake and silently uses his powers to make the jeep roll a little allowing for momentum to take over to do the rest. He gets a half a block away and starts the jeep. Max arrives ten minutes later at the Crash Down and parks in the back, now becoming his usual spot.
Liz tells him via their connection, ‘I thought you’d never get here, Hun. Now get your hot hybrid ass up here,’ says a playful Liz.
‘Liz! Your hybrid ass is definitely hot and sweet. Babe, you know how I love hot and sweet,’ says Max in a sexy and equally playful tone.
‘Really? Well Max, I think we might just have to argue the merits of each,’ says Liz.
‘Liz. You are such a naughty student, always challenging your favorite tutor. It seems to me that you were in trouble earlier for teasing me when I was carrying you piggy back style up to your parent’s front door. I definitely think you need another lesson or until we figure out how to handle this situation,’ Max telepaths. Max climbs up the last rung of the ladder finding his treasure that awaits him there. He’s surprised by what he sees as he climbs over the railing and is securely standing on Liz’s balcony. Max looks around and finds the balcony once again bathed in candlelight and pillows on the floor of the balcony. He also sees a small table with dinner for two waiting for them just inside Liz’s window and a fruit basket over by Liz’s bed. Max smiles at all this and blushes. “A fruit basket, I wonder who that’s from?” Max asks. He walks to the fruit basket, curious as to who would give his Liz a fruit basket. He sees a card, and sneaks a peak. He reads it and laughs. “Of course I should’ve known. It’s from Michael and Isabel,” laughs Max.
“Liz, honey where are you?” Whispers Max.
‘Max we need to be quiet. Remember. You’re just going to have to use your powers and find me, Hun. I promise you’ll like it when you do. Don’t let me get cold taking too long, Hun,’ says a giggling Liz through their telepathic connection.
Max scans her room. He quickly deduces Liz’s in her bathroom. Max is puzzled because there’s no light coming from under the door. Wait. He sees a flicker of light from under her bathroom door. He enters her bathroom and sees Liz smiling seductively, surrounded by bubbles in her bath tub. The flicker of light is from the large triple wick vanilla candle that’s lit and sitting on the counter filling the bathroom with the warm aromatic scent of vanilla.
‘Max, you told me once that it was your job to keep me warm. Hun, you’re coming dangerously close to failing. I’m cold Hun. Join me and warm me up,’ telepaths Liz.
Max just stares at the scene before him. Liz covered in bubbles, lying in her tub looking up at him with love and hunger in her eyes. He’s mesmerized by her beauty and how her face just glows with happiness looking at him. Max silently vows to himself that he always wants to see that happy glow on her face for the rest of all their days, in this life and the next.
‘Fine. Hun, if you won’t come to me, then I’ll just come to you’. Liz sits up then stands. The bubbles and water slowly skim off of her curves revealing her bare soft perfect skin beneath. Max stares again at his love.
‘Liz, you always take my breath away. It’s like a dream for me that you are all mine and you love me. God, if this is a dream, don’t ever wake me’, says Max.
Liz steps out of the tub and walks to him and stands a couple of inches away from him. She takes his hand. ‘Max does this feel like a dream,’ says Liz in a sexy breathy tone through their connection. She then takes his hand and guides it tracing her curves down one side of her bare dripping wet body. ‘You do like the way my body looks and feels, don’t you Max?’ says Liz.
‘Yes. God Liz, your skin is so silky soft,’ says Max clearly affected by touching her wet glistening bare body. ‘I want you Liz, Now!’ Max says.
‘I’m right here Hun, come and get me. But I really think one of us is definitely overdressed, don’t you,’ Liz teases. ‘Max hurry up, I’m getting cold. Our bath will need warming up now,’ says Liz. ‘Do you think you can warm us up or should I do the honors,’ Liz asks.
Max tears his eyes away from the feast of Liz’s bare wet body. He quickly uses his powers to remove his clothes. ‘Now, let me help my beautiful hot hybrid wife into her bath,’ says Max. Max follows her stepping into the bath as he takes her hand to steady her balance, just in case. They both get settled into the tub. Liz positions herself between Max’s legs, and leans back resting her head against his chest. Max sighs in heavenly torture of having her so near and naked to him. ‘Babe, you’re right. The water is a bit on the cool side. I’ll warm it up,’ says Max using his powers as he stirs his hands through the bath water, quickly warming it to a much more comfortable temperature. ‘How’s that, Babe?’ Max asks.
‘Now that you’re here, it’s almost perfect,’ says Liz.
‘What do you mean it’s almost perfect? What can I do to make it perfect for you, Babe?’ asks Max.
‘I want you and need you, Hun,’ says Liz as she turns her head and looks up into his handsome face, seeing his love and desire for her reflected in his eyes.
‘God Liz, I need you now. We’ve never made love in the tub here before. We did christen the shower before, though,’ says Max.
‘You know that’s just criminal Max, we really need to correct that over site,’ says a playful Liz.
‘I’m game if you are Liz,’ says Max as he begins his torturous sensual assault kissing her bare shoulder.
‘God Max, it should be illegal the way you make me feel with just a touch’, moans Liz as she reaches up with one arm and cradles his head in the crook of her arms as she runs her fingers through his think dark raven hair.
‘Babe, sit up for a minute I want to look into your beautiful face and eyes,’ says Max. Liz quickly sits up and waits as Max lovingly cradles her to his body and slowly lowers back down gently resting her head on the bath pillow. Max says out loud, “I love you Liz for now and all time. You’re the one for me. I know we are already married by Antarian custom. Will you marry me Liz, tomorrow at the courthouse?” Max asks, looking into her warm brown welcoming eyes.
‘Yes. I don’t care how many times you ask me the answer will always be yes,’ says Liz as she tenderly kisses his lips. “I love you too, Max. You’re a part of me now. We belong to each other, and I wouldn’t have it any other way,” says Liz aloud as she looks into his amber expressive eyes. Suddenly it dawns on Liz. ‘Max! Did you talk to your Mom tonight, and did she give her consent?’ Liz asks excitedly.
Max smiles at her. ‘Yes Love. She said yes and she signed the papers. I even talked to Dad too. Needless to say that Mom, Iz and Michael all ganged up on him and he finally agreed. In fact Mom and Dad want to be there at the courthouse to show their support. So what do you say Liz Parker? Are you ready to become Liz Evans tomorrow, that’s unless you have something better to do,’ teases Max.
‘Hmm. Let me think, I’d have to check my day planner and get back to you on that,’ teases a smiling Liz. ‘Are you crazy? Of course I want for us to get married tomorrow. We’ll be skipping school then, huh. Oh well, we have one heck of an excuse. I can just see writing that excuse and taking it to the office. To whom it may concern: Liz was absent yesterday. She was busy attending her own wedding to her hot hybrid husband. Signed, sincerely yours, Liz Evans formerly Liz Parker. This is going to feed the rumor mill for quite a while at Roswell High. You know people will guess that I’m pregnant that’s why you married me. Although I think we’ll probably have them baffled about that since it’ll be quite a while before I start to show,’ says Liz.
‘Babe, I know people will say stuff like that. You’re my wife and I love you. I’m not ashamed of you being pregnant with our twins. I think it’s great. I can’t help but grin when I think about you and the twins,’ admits Max. ‘Even Isabel said something about it to me tonight. She said that I have this big grin on my face now whenever I talk about you or the twins. She says I totally give myself away by doing that. I don’t care who knows that you are my wife. So what if people want to guess that you’re pregnant. I have no problem with you being pregnant. I love it Liz,’ says Max.
‘Well now that we have that figured out. It seems that there was something else. Oh yes, now I remember,’ says Liz as she begins to kiss him breathlessly. “Mmm, yes that is what the something else was,” says Liz enjoying these moments with the two of them.
“I hope you like your new name. As of tomorrow you’ll be Liz Evans. God I love the sound of that,” says Max. You know what else sounds incredible when you say it? Liz, when you moan my name when we make love. That just makes me crazy with desire for you. But then again, I’m pretty much always crazy with desire for you 24/7,” says Max smiling into her face.
“Max, make love to me and I promise I’ll make you crazy with desire,” says Liz. She lifts her head up and blows in his ear, “Oh Max, make love to me, my Max,” says Liz.
“Liz, Honey, did you seal the bedroom door earlier?” Max asks trying valiantly to restrain himself from ravaging her right now as he waits for her answer.
“Yes, I did. We won’t have any one walking in on us. Now show me how much you love me, Hun.”
“I have to warn you Liz, I love you a lot. This could take all night. We might have to move this to your bed before the water gets too cold,” says Max.
“Whatever you want, Max,” says Liz.
“Now you wouldn’t be trying to kill me with pleasure before we get married tomorrow would you Liz?” Max teases.
“No Hun, my plans definitely require you to be very much alive and awake. Mom helped me set a little table for us while Dad went down stairs to close the Crash Down. We could eat later. That’s if you hungry,” says Liz.
“Oh, I’m hungry all right, but for you Liz,” says a now very aroused Max. He takes her lips to his and gives her a passionate forceful kiss that makes Liz completely loose all sense of where she is.
They break off the kiss momentarily to catch their breath. ‘Wow!’ Liz says through their connection.
Max reaches down and guides himself slowly inside her, feeling her warmth and love encompass him. He kisses her neck and behind her ear and nibbles his way down to her neck and breasts. Each kiss and touch is a reaffirmation of their love and an unspoken vow pledging their love to each other for eternity. Liz closes her eyes in ecstasy at his touch and the feel of him inside of her. Max too, has his eyes closed experiencing the same feeling as they can feel each others sensations through their unique connection. Liz opens her eyes to see his eyes are still closed savoring the feeling of their initial love making and union of their bodies. He now opens his eyes to see her looking at him and he devours her lips like a starved man finding his sustenance to survive. He wraps his arms around her pulling her closer to him, as if becoming one. Liz rocks her hips into his.
‘God Liz, you feel incredible. I need you now, Love,’ says Max.
‘I love how you feel too, Max,’ says Liz.
They begin a slow rhythm that begins to increase. Liz’s arms are wrapped around Max’s shoulders and back as she pulls him closer to her, craving his warmth and as much body contact as possible. Max’s slow gentle strokes now become more demanding, sensing her hunger for him. He thrusts his hips faster into Liz’s. Her hips meet his in perfect unison in their lovers dance. They each can sense the others insatiable desire, passion, and love meeting and coupling with their own, creating a powerful undeniable intensity to their lovemaking. Max and Liz move together in flawless practiced tandem, each driving the other to increase their pace to a faster erotic infused rhythm as they continue this pace. Time is undefined when they are together making love by becoming one in mind, body, and spirit. Sometime later, both are fighting off their now eminent release which is closing in on them simultaneously, with a magnitude that is unique and typical to them. No longer able to maintain this pace, or deny their lovers release, they sense through their connection the beginning of their mutual climaxes. They begin to move more forcefully, rocking into each other. Max holds on seconds longer than Liz. He hears her say, ‘Max, my Max, I love you. Oh Max,’ she moans his name in his mind. She murmurs his name over and over as if he were an answer to her prayers. Liz hears Max’s voice in her mind too; he says, ‘Liz, my Liz. I love you, my wife.’ At that point the shattered remnant of Max’s control explodes as the force of their lovemaking finds completion, spilling his seed into her passage. They hold on tightly to the other as they continue to thrust and pump their hips into the other. Max and Liz continue to pump and thrust their way to the calm on the other side. A breathless Max rests his head on Liz’s chest. He looks up at her and sees her beautiful glowing and completely contented face smiling back at him.
“What Max?” Liz asks.
“It’s just you. You always amaze me. I was just thinking if this isn’t normal, what’s so great about being normal. I’ll gladly take being what we are as long as we get to be together and have this,” says Max with a contented and sexy smile. He rests his head on her chest as Liz’s arms embrace him.
“I agree Max. Although I think we had better say hi to the twins before we even think about round two,” says Liz with a devilish smile.
Max lifts his head quickly and says, “What was that about round two?” asks Max wiggling his eyebrows suggestively. “Really?” Smiles Max. “Okay, first let’s say hi to our twins.” Max reaches up and kisses her lips. He touches her stomach adoringly. Max takes Liz’s tattooed palm, placing a kiss in it. Then puts her palm in his and places them on her stomach. Max and Liz open their connection to the babies. ‘Hi little ones. It’s Daddy. Mommy and I love you so very much. Sorry if things got a little crowded in there earlier, but it’s your Mommy’s fault. She’s just so beautiful I can’t resist loving her like that,’ says Max with a mischievous smirk.
‘Max! You don’t need to say that to them,’ scolds Liz trying not to laugh at Max’s comments.
‘How are my favorite little boy and girl?’ Max asks. Max sends images of him and Liz happily talking to Isabel and Michael about the twins. Max explains, ‘They are your Aunt and Uncle and they are very happy about meeting the two of you.’
‘Hi my precious little ones,’ says Liz touching her stomach. ‘It’s Mommy. Regarding what your Daddy just said about it being my fault, he’s wrong. It’s his fault. He’s just too darn hot and I can’t help it. I just love your Daddy so much he drives me insane, I can’t help it. So remember its Daddy’s fault. Sorry about all the commotion a little while ago, that’s just Mommy and Daddy loving each other. We love you both soo much. Your grandma Nancy is getting pretty excited about the two of you. She wants to start spoiling you two already. I have a feeling between both sets of grandparents the two of you will have all of Roswell’s best baby things,’ teases Liz. ‘That’s okay. You’re Daddy and I plan to get in our fair share of spoiling our little ones, too. Goodnight little ones. We love you’, says Liz. Liz and Max both send more images of them together walking, holding hands and kissing. Then images of them both touching Liz’s stomach with wonder and love at the discovery that Liz was pregnant with them and the joy on both Max and Liz’s faces. The twins send images of them resting comfortably in Liz’s womb sensing her and Max’s love for them. The twins then send back the images that Max and Liz sent them, there way of communicating that they understand. Max and Liz break away from their connection to their babies.
“We should go eat something,” says Max. Max helps Liz out of the tub. They both dry off.
“Let’s warm up the dinner plates mom prepared for us. I promise to eat if you do,” says Liz.
“Okay, let’s warm up dinner then,” says Max passing his hand over the plate heating it up to the desired temperature.
“Will you heat mine up for me, I need to clean up the bathroom and grab us some more towels,” says Liz.
“Babe, don’t clean up, I’ll do it. You just sit and eat. Take my plate it’s all heated for you. I’ll take care of cleaning up the bathroom and get us some extra towels,” says Max.
“Okay, treat me like a queen. I warn you I could get very used to it, Hun,” says Liz.
Max uses his powers to quickly clean up the mess and the water that splashed on the floor from their earlier activities. Max put his clothes, that he took off in the bathroom, into his athletic bag that he keeps in her room. He looks around making sure everything is clean. Satisfied, he blows out the candle and returns to Liz. They enjoy eating dinner together. “It’s getting kind of chilly in here with the window open. Let’s put out all the candles on the balcony, close the window, and go to bed. Okay, Liz?” says Max.
“Max?”
“I’ll go to bed, but you can’t make me sleep. I’m sure we can think of something else to do in bed,” says Liz suggestively.
“I was hoping you’d say that, but no all niters tonight, okay? You do need to get some rest,” says Max.
“Party pooper,” says a pouting Liz.
“Babe, take it easy tonight. Get rest because you’re so going to need it tomorrow night,” says Max.
“Oh really, you have plans tomorrow night. What’s the occasion?” A playful Liz asks.
“Come to bed, Love,” says Max.
“No, I don’t think so. Not until you tell me what you have planned for us tomorrow night,” demands Liz.
“That’s for me to know and you to find out tomorrow night. Come on Liz, I want to do something special for you on our wedding night. We seem to get more wedding nights than most people do. I’m not complaining. I’ll gladly say as many vows and have as many wedding nights as you want, Babe,” says Max.
“So you’re not going to tell me then are you?” Liz asks.
“I’m keeping the secret until tomorrow night. Now I’m going to take you to bed the fun way. Max picks her up and puts her over his shoulder, and gives her a playful swat on her bare butt. Now woman, when I tell you to come to bed, I mean it. If I have to, I’ll carry you ‘Caveman style’ to bed. It’s your pick,” says Max.
“Hun, you know I’m a fan of your ‘Caveman’. There’s really no choice to make here. I’ll always be up for my ‘Caveman’ to make an appearance,” teases Liz.
“What about me Liz, I thought I kept you pretty happy in all departments,” says Max.
“Oh Hun, you most definitely do, and then some. Ever since the first day you went ‘Caveman’ on me and carried me to your jeep and we spent most of that incredible day at the cabin making love. Max, all of you rocks my world,” says Liz. “I have zero complaints about you in any department. God, I’m lucky,” says Liz as she kisses him tenderly and it quickly escalates from there.
“Liz, no all niters remember. You need your rest, Babe. It may kill me, but I’ll make sure you get the rest you need at least for tonight,” grins Max.
“You realize I’ll be wondering about tomorrow night until it gets here, right?”
“Yes, I know,” says Max.
“Max, I don’t have a dress to get married in tomorrow? What about wedding rings?” Liz asks worriedly.
“Babe, we’ll handle it. I can change any dress that you have to make it look like any one you want. As for rings, we’ll go to the jewelry store in the morning. It’ll all be handled just fine, Love,” says Max as he holds her in his arms and they cuddle in bed.
“Max?”
“Yeah, Babe.”
“I think I’m ready for round two,” says Liz.
“Oh thank god. I didn’t know if I could go to sleep without making love to you one more time,” says Max. They kiss passionately and their hands roam the others body freely, as if it is their own sovereign territory.
“Max? What about us not making love until tomorrow night?” Liz asks.
“What? No! Please tell me you’re kidding. Liz, we have to make love all the time. Well, for one this is us; and two, the twins. Remember Babe, two little peoples’ lives depend on us making love often daily. Mother said that and who are we to disagree with that. It’s practically Antarian law, Liz,” says Max.
“Max, I was teasing. You can put away the puppy dog eyes look. You know I can’t say no to you. Why I’d ever want to.” smiles Liz.
To Be Continued**************************************************************
Gees, thanks soo much for the great feedback. Believe that each and everyone of you that has left feedback means so much to me. You inspire me to keep writing my first Roswell Fan Fic story. I'm greatful for all of your kind words and support. Thank you . FYI I won't be posting next Saturday. I'll be in L.A. at the Zeke Lerner Bowl A Thon and rubbing elbows with some Roswell stars and many tv stars. So I promise not to leave everyone hanging. I have next weeks part all written and me and my beta (my hubby) will get it post worthy to post for you probably by Next Thursday. See I wouldn't leave you guys hanging.
I hope you like this new part. It will answer many questions. OH, my beta wants me to issue a**** WARNING*** Hot scene in this part may melt monitor's, he claims so consider yourselves warned. He wanted me to say that part. Anyways I have some thank you to say. max n liz believer- Hi Josephin. Thanks sooo much for readng and your comments about Alex being funny like season 1 Alex we all know, loved, and missed. Michael is very cute all protective of his family and Liz. Yeah, Twins! Isn't that something. Isabel has been a pleasant surprise to write. I know the talks is somewhat overstated here compared to other countries it's sort of a milestone of awkwardness here. NO one wants to hear the talk and no one wants to give it. LOL!!! I wanted Nancy to be warmer person and more understanding than the Nancy we saw on the show. Thanks for your very kind praise and feedback. How soon until you go to Perth Australia?? I know someone in Sydney. Safe trip, BTW and cyber hugs. Keep in touch with me okay
.LoveIsForever- Hi! Thanks for reading and your feedback. I appreciate hearing from you. Nancy is an ally. They need all the allies that they can get. I'm glad that you liked the baby clothes discussion scene. Thanks for reading.
Cherie- Hi Cherie! Nancy did surprisingly turn out to be an ally. Max and Liz won her over. Cal is a big help. He has great timing. I'm glad you liked the baby clothes scene too. It was fun and cute to write. It's now less than a week until BAT. I'm soooo nervous and freaking out. Not to worry I'll post part 17 probably by Thursday at the latest. I look forward to meeting you at BAT. Take Care
roswellluver- Hi! Thanks for reading and posting. I wanted Nancy to be a warmer person and a ally to Max and Liz. I hope you like the next part.
Frenchkiss70- Hi! You had me smiling and laughing at your feedback regarding your reaction to Nancy. I seemed to have floored quite a few with that one. I loved that you made the point I tried to with the way I wrote that part showing that Max and Liz are truly in love and it's more than a just a high school thing it's much deeper and truer. Nancy saw that and so did you, thanks. Jeff is going to be another story. Thanks again for your very much appreciated and consistant feedback. It means soo much. Thank you.
rosbuffyangelfanatl- Hi! Nancy is on board and that helps Max and Liz alot with the other parents situation. Go Nancy! You'll have to keep reading to see the others reactions. Thanks for reading and posting your feedback. It's very much appreciated.
Ansleyrocks- Hi Ansley! Welcome back. Nancy Parker is on board and that is a help to Max and Liz. You'll have to read on to findout about the others reactions. Thanks for reading and posting your very appreciated comments.
Sylvia37- Hi Sylvia!
Nancy was cool. Cal is a good guy in this isn't he. He truly is acting as their protector. Liz does need TLC and she will have Max and their family for support. Thanks soo much for reading. I'm flattered you're reading my little story. It means soo muc thank you. See the Warning Above my replies to feedback. Now without futher adieu here's part 16. I hope you like it. Let me know.
Part 16
A short while after Max and Isabel arrive home, their parents Philip and Diane Evans arrive home earlier than expected.
“Hi kids, we didn’t expect you both to be here,” says Diane.
“Hi Mom and Dad,” says Max and Isabel in unison.
Phillip says, “Well kids it’s late and I have a busy day in court tomorrow, so I’ll see you in the morning. Good night kids.” He knew Diane was anxious to get back home and didn’t know why. He has a sneaking suspicion it has to do with her wanting to talk to Max and Isabel. I’ll find out later from Diane what this was all about, decides Phillip as he walks to bed calling it a day.
“I hope this doesn’t sound strange kids, but I had a strong feeling that I needed to come home and talk to the two of you about something. I’m here, so was I crazy or did you want to talk to me?” Diane asks.
“No, Mom actually we did want to talk with you about something. You’ve met Liz. If I’m not mistaken you liked her, right mom?” asks Max.
“Yes, Max. I’m quite fond of Liz. She’s good for you Max, and I can see that. Does this talk have to do with you and Liz?” Diane asks.
“Yes, Mom it does. I love Liz. She’s the one for me and I want to marry her now, as in right now. I wanted to talk with you because I need your permission to marry her now legally. I have the necessary papers that I need you to sign allowing Liz and me to get married. Mom, I’ve never wanted anything more than this. Liz means everything to me. She’s a part of me and I can’t bear to be separated from her any longer,” says Max pleading with sincerity and tear filled eyes. “Mom, before you even ask, I have talked to Mrs. Parker about this and she tells me she will sign the papers agreeing to let Liz marry me. Our birth uncle, Cal, has contacted Isabel, Me, and Michael and given us some amazing news. For starters, he told us that Michael is our brother . . . He also said that our birth mother left trust funds for each of the three of us. Cal has managed those trust funds up until now, and he’s been searching for us to honor our mother’s last requests before we parted her company. She wanted us to have our trust funds to help ensure that we could have the life she wanted us to have. I’ll be able to support Liz and myself on my trust fund. We can even afford college later. Mom, I need to be honest with you about something else. I love Liz and I wanted to marry her before we found this news out. Liz and I are expecting. Liz is pregnant with our twins,” says Max.
Diane stands stunned by her quite son’s admission. She did expect something along this line to happen for Max and Liz judging by the way she saw them. That was the day Isabel asked to go and spend the week at Maria’s with Liz keeping Maria company while her mother was out of town. Diane recalls that day, Max’s comfortable demeanor holding Liz’s hand and looking at her as if she was the most precious thing to him in the world. She saw the unmistakable look of love and complete wholeness in his eyes when he looked at Liz. Liz mirrored the same look in her eyes. I knew those two were meant for each other Diane thinks to herself. “What was that you said about twins?” Diane asks while she shakes her head. Diane wills herself to focus on their conversation and to absorb the rest of Max’s news. “Did you say that Liz is pregnant with your twins?” Diane asks, with tear filled eyes. “Oh honey, I know this is a lot to handle at seventeen, but I know that you are serious about all this. You really do love Liz don’t you? Diane asks as she steps closer to her son and waits for his comment.
“Yes, Mom I love her and our twins. I’ve always known that Liz was the one for me. We have to be together. I want to do you the courtesy of being honest with you about all this, but I will marry her either way. We both turn 18 this summer and we can get married then without needing parental consent. I hope you could support us and accept us as a couple and give permission for me to marry her now. Liz needs me and I need her. I can’t stand pretending about things anymore, Mom. Liz is my life she brings me to life and makes me live. She’s all I have ever wanted. Mom, please. I need your legal permission to marry Liz,” pleads Max. He hands his mother the papers with the highlighted X indicating where she should sign.
“Honey, marriage is a big step. What about high school? This is so much to put on your shoulders at seventeen. Do you think you’re up to it?” Diane asks with a thoughtful smile.
“Yes Mom. It’s what I want more than anything in life. I want to love Liz and share a life with her and raise our family. We will be together. Liz and I knew we might have a fight on our hands with the parents. But we are determined to stay together as a couple and a family no matter the protests. We are looking into requirements for us to graduate early. Uncle Cal is helping us look into places we could rent or buy to live. Mom, I’d rather you be a part of this rather than be an outsider on this aspect of my life. Please, Mom,” pleads Max. He decides to really get her attention and says, “You’re going to be a grandmother of twins. It’s earlier than we planned but I’m still happy about it. I was hoping you’d be happy for Liz and me, too,” says Max with a hopeful smile.
“Max Honey, marriage, fatherhood, and twins. Wow! When you say you want to talk you don’t save it for the small stuff do you Max,” teases Diane. “I’m happy for you and Liz. Just the thought of you two having two perfect little angels running around, I can’t help but be happy. Yes, Max I’ll sign your papers. Give them to me and I’ll sign them now, Honey,” says a happy and crying Diane.
Max grabs his mother in a happy embrace as they both shed happy tears. “Mom this means everything to me. Thank you, Mom. Liz and I want to get married right away just as soon as I take the papers to her mom tomorrow and get her to sign them. We’d like you and Mrs. Parker to be there when we get married.” says Max.
“Max, I’ll have to tell your father. You know that, right? I can make sure he sees things our way. I’ve been married to your father for too many years to not have learned how to handle him and get him to see things my way. I always win,” says a happy and confident Diane.
“Hey, I’m here. Can I join in too? After all I’m going to be an Aunt, and Michael is going to be an Uncle and we are all just thrilled,” says a crying Isabel as her tears fall down her smiling cheeks.
“Gees, can’t you three keep the noise down. I was trying to get some sleep. What’s going on here?” Philip asks.
“Phillip. I’m sorry to disturb you, Honey. You go back to bed and I’ll be there in a minute and fill you in,” says Diane.
“No, tell me what’s going on now,” says a more determined Phillip Evans.
“Fine. You want to know now? I’ll tell you. But first, let me just warn you. If you even think about causing any problems with Max and Liz you’ll be sleeping in the guest room for a very long time. You get my meaning, Phillip,” says Diane issuing a stern warning.
“Yikes, now I know I’ve been told off a head of time,” says Phillip hoping to lighten Diane’s serious mood of warning.
“Max, let me tell him. It will be all right, honey. You and Isabel just stay right here while I tell him okay?” says a reassuring Diane.
“Sure Mom,” says a nervous Max taking his sisters hand for comfort. Philip notices Max taking Isabel’s hand and the look of fear in Max’s eyes. This reminds him of the night he and Diane found Max and Isabel out in the desert as six year old children wandering lost and naked.
Diane takes Phillip aside and tells him that Max and Liz want to get married and gives him all the details that Max just shared with her. She then reminds Phillip that this is the first time Max has actually ever come to them asking and pleading for their help and acceptance. She explains with all the passion of a mother tiger defending her cubs. “I’m not going to disappoint him now that he’s reaching out to us, and I won’t allow you to do it either, Phillip. Liz is a wonderful girl and I know that he loves her and that she loves him. I’ve seen them together and I know that it’s the real thing Philip. You and I are going to be grandparents and I will not allow you to say or do anything to upset Liz or Max. I will kick your butt if you even think about it. You got it, Phillip?” warns Diane in protective mother mode.
Phillip is stunned probably more by Diane’s fierce protective mother side emerging than by the news she just dropped on him. He lets it sink in. “Max and Liz want to get married and they are having twins, what? When did all this happen?” Phillip asks in an alarmed tone.
“PHILLIP! Don’t,” growls Diane in an angry tone. “I warned you Phillip. Don’t say anything you’ll regret,” says Diane in a stern and serious tone.
“Okay, I promise. Let’s all sit down and talk about this now. Max, I have to say I’m surprised about this and I’m disappointed that you didn’t use some kind of protection, Son. You know about protection. We had that talk already, right,” says Phillip in a more relaxed tone than a moment ago. “Isabel, since this mainly has to do with your brother and Liz you don’t need to stay here for this talk, Honey,” says Phillip in a softer fatherly tone.
“Dad, No. Max is my brother and Liz is already family as far as I’m concerned so yes, this does concern me,” defends Isabel. Unbeknownst to the others in the room Isabel had contacted Michael via her sibling connection and he has just arrived at the Evans. The door bell rings at the Evans house. “I wonder who that could be. I’ll be right back. I’ll just go and answer the door,” says Isabel. “Hi Michael. Come on in. Everyone is in the family room. Max needs all the support he can get right now. I thought you’d want to be here to help out,” says Isabel.
“Dad, I want to answer your question about protection. Yes we did use it, but it didn’t work. That’s all I’m going to say on that subject,” says an uncomfortable Max.
“Hi Iz. Thanks for getting a hold of me. Yeah, sure I’ll do whatever I can to help out Max with your parents,” says Michael. Isabel leads him into the lion’s den that also happens to double as their family room this evening.
Max looks up to see Michael and sighs in visible relief. Max greets Michael, “thanks, bro. I definitely need your support here tonight,” says Max patting Michael on the shoulder.
“Hi Michael. Why did Max just call Michael bro.? So Michael is Max and Isabel’s brother, too! Anything other surprises you want to tell me now?” Phillip asks sarcastically.
“Alright that’s quite enough Phillip, sit down,” says Diane. Her stern attitude towards her husband clearly says don’t mess with me.
Max answers his father’s question “yes, Michael is our brother. We just recently found this information out when our birth Uncle contacted the three of us; Uncle Cal gave us our trust funds. Uncle Cal said it was our mothers wish that we have our trust funds to help us provide for our futures. He said he had been looking, trying to find out who adopted us. He wasn’t able to put all the pieces together until now. He doesn’t want to take us away from you, he simply wanted to fulfill a promise to our mother and meet us all,” says Max in a calm cool tone wanting to shift the focus back to him and Liz and away from their origins.
“Dad, I know this is all a big shock to you and Mom, but it’s the truth. You always raised Isabel and me to be truthful and not be afraid to come to you and talk about even the tough stuff. I’ve never taken you up on talking to you about the tough stuff until now,” says Max. “Dad, I love Liz and I want to marry her, and no it’s not because of the babies. I wanted to marry her before we found out about our twins. I’m really trying to be honest with you about this and I’d like to know that you’re not going to fight me on this issue. I know you have issues with us being 17 and thinking we are too young. I can tell you that Liz and I are both much more mature than most of our classmates. I’m not ashamed of loving Liz or that we are expecting twins. I refuse to pretend or hide our relationship any further. We will not allow any more separations. Liz and I will both be 18 this summer, as I was telling Mom earlier. We really need to get married now, right away. If you try to keep us from doing that we’ll just resort to sneaking around and lying to you or we’ll both leave Roswell together. I’d much rather have my entire family around me and supporting me, but Liz and the twins will always come first with me,” says Max showing the steel in his words by the expression on his face of sheer determination. “All I really ask is that you accept that this is what I truly want and give your permission. I know you have your own reservations about marriage at our age. But Liz and I aren’t your typical teenagers and we have our own means of financial support. I was hoping that you’d love me enough to give your emotional support, acceptance, and your consent. Besides Dad, look on the bright side. Now you definitively know that I’m not gay, and Michael is my brother and friend. See, none of the crazy scenarios you were thinking up were true,” smiles Max hoping to lighten the serious mood in the room.
“Dad let me just interject that both of my brothers have never been gay, okay dad. I just wanted to clear the record on that count,” says Isabel smiling at Michael.
Diane and Phillip both blush realizing that Max knew that they had wondered about that. That was before Liz’s became an interest to Diane hoping that there was something going on between Max and Liz after seeing them together. Phillip listens carefully to what Max had to say. Then Phillip strangely asks Isabel and Michael what they thought about Max and Liz getting married and about Liz being pregnant.
“Well, Mr. Evans, I’ve known Max for a very long time, and he’s always loved Liz. He was afraid to let her know out of fear of rejection, but he forced himself to let her know. I’ve never seen Max happier than he is with Liz. Liz is a great girl. I think of her like a friend or sister and we all look out for each other. I’m happy to learn about Liz being pregnant with my little niece and nephew. I’ve kind of become a pain in the neck hovering over her and Max making sure Liz is okay and seeing if Max needs any help with her. Liz is family to me now. I’ve always thought of Max and Isabel as my family I just never really said it out loud until recently. But, strange as it may seem we are family. Mr. Evans, she’s a great addition to the family. Take it from me,” says Michael.
“What about you Isabel? What do you think about Max and Liz getting married and about Liz being pregnant?” Phillip Evans asks.
Dad, Liz is one of my very best friends. You’ve seen her here spending time visiting me. We are very close almost like sisters. I’m in support of Liz and Max getting married. What they have is a once in a life time kind of love, and I know that they’re both committed to make it work. They are not the type of people to go around and do rash crazy things that most teenagers do. They are very intelligent, cautious, quiet, thoughtful, and very level headed. I love you and Mom both for taking Max and I in, and giving us a home, and loving us. It means the world to us. If Max and Liz are forced to leave Roswell because of one’s parents, then I’ll have to leave Roswell with them. They’ll need my help when the babies get here. I’m looking forward to being an Aunt. Mom and Dad, it’s always been me and Max together. I won’t be separated from either of my brothers. Family stays together and supports each other. That’s what I plan to do just like you taught me, remember. I hope you can see it our way,” implores Isabel to her father knowing her mom is already on board with her support and consent.
“Okay, I feel like I’ve been ganged up on by all of you. I agree to give my consent. Max do you have those papers with you?” Phillip asks.
“Yes Dad, here,” says Max handing the papers for his father to sign. Philip signs them and hands the papers back to Max.
“I can’t help but notice that Liz’s parents haven’t signed yet. Is that going to be a problem to get at least one consent from either Nancy or Jeff?” Phillip asks Max.
“No. Liz and I talked with Mrs. Parker earlier and she raised the same questions and concerns you did and she agreed to sign as soon as I got the papers to her. Mrs. Parker said she’d ease Mr. Parker into it and to let her handle him. Yes, she knows we want to get married immediately. I’d like for you to be there too, Dad. We’ll get married at the courthouse and then maybe this summer we could have the whole church ceremony and reception thing, if Liz wants to then,” says Max.
“How is Liz doing so far with the pregnancy?” Diane asks.
“Liz gets tired a lot. She pushes herself and won’t rest or eat properly unless I’m there with her to make sure she gets what she needs. She’s had some fainting spells and even blacked out once. I had it checked out, she’s okay. She just needs me to be with her and take care of her and the babies. Liz is just beginning to realize her body is not going to react the way it always has to sleep or forgetting to eat a meal going unnoticed. Liz is doing fine other than being a little stubborn,” says Max smiling.
Phillip smiles at Max’s comments. “So, Liz is a feisty one. I like her already, Son,” says Phillip.
Well it looks like the Evans clan is getting bigger by three,” says Phillip. “Let me know when you want me at the courthouse and I’ll clear my schedule for the day,” adds Phillip.
“You mean it, Dad. We were hoping to do this tomorrow,” Max says smiling joyfully.
“Really? Okay. Let me just call my office and leave a message for my secretary so she can make the changes in my schedule,” says Philip. “Well if that’s everything, I’m going to bed; I have a son that’s getting married tomorrow. Good night.” smiles Phillip.
“Good night Dad,” says Max and Isabel.
“Good night Mr. Evans,” says Michael.
“Wait, Michael. . . I was wrong. The Evans’ clan got bigger by four. Michael, you are part of this family too now. You are always welcomed here. I just wanted you to know that I’m sorry we didn’t know that you were their sibling or we would’ve kept you all together had we known. I’m sorry Michael. I hope you will make your self at home here, Michael”.
“Mr. Evans, thank you for the welcome. I’ve never blamed you or Mrs. Evans for not seeing me that night in the desert or taking me in like Max and Isabel. I was so scared and just knew to run when I saw your headlights. That’s just what I did. I’m just grateful to know that my family has been around me the whole time. I can’t dwell on what is not, but only what is. I’ve learned that the hard way. So I’ll see you tomorrow at the courthouse then,” says Michael.
“Good night Mrs. Evans,” says Michael as he walks to the door and continues to talk to Max and Isabel.
“Oh, Max when you leave later to go see Liz, be sure to invite her over to dinner tomorrow night. What? I just want to help out, making sure she eats. I can’t have my daughter-in-law wasting away or my future grandchildren making their mommy faint to get her to eat enough for them,” say Diane. “Please tell Liz we need to plan a shopping trip for baby things sometime soon,” says a now tickled Diane.
Max is frozen by his mother comments. “Mom how did you know I go over there at night,” says Max.
“Max, you said that you take care of her and make sure she gets enough sleep and eats well when you’re with her. I’m assuming you two try to spend every moment possible with each other, right,” smiles Diane.
“Mom!” exclaims Max.
“Max I know that you need to take care of her, but tread lightly where her father is concerned. Remember to be quite. Your father and I used to sneak around, right before we got married too. It was hard to keep it a secret from my father.” says Diane. “I’ll deny this whole conversation if you mention it to your father,” teases Diane.
Max goes to his mother and gives her a hug. “Thanks for everything Mom. You and Dad are the best. Good night,” says Max. Max is amazed at the incredible people that are his parents and how they manage to love, accept, and support him even in this. Max goes to his room and grabs a fresh change of clothes and puts them in his book bag and the papers he needs signed by Mrs. Parker. Then he calls Liz.
“Hi babe, how are feeling?” Max asks with a thoughtful smile.
“Pregnant, tired, and missing you,” says Liz.
“Babe, I’ have some good news. I’ll tell you when I get there. Is now a good time to come over?” Max asks.
“Yes, it’s fine. Dad went to bed about an hour ago. He had all those errands to run for the restaurant out of town tracking down different supplies. It really tired him out,” says Liz.
“I’m on my way, Babe. I love you and I’ll see you in a few,” says Max.
“Bye Hun, get here soon, okay,” says Liz.
Isabel knocks on Max’s door. “Hey! How’s Liz doing?” Isabel asks.
“Liz is fine. She just says she’s feeling pregnant, and misses me,” smiles Max.
“Max, you’re whole face lights up when you talk about Liz or about her being pregnant. You so give yourself away doing that. Its okay, I think we all have been grinning at the thought of Liz and you having twins. I know I’m guilty. I’m going to be an Aunt. That’s so cool. Max you handled everything really well with Mom and Dad. I’m proud of you. You know the rest of us got yours and Liz’s back on this, okay,” says Isabel giving Max a hug. “Now if you’ll excuse me I think I hear Mr. One Shoe pinging pebbles at my bedroom window,” smiles Isabel.
“Good night Iz, and thanks for your help tonight. Liz and I will call you in the morning, okay,” says an excited and happy Max.
“Good night Max, no problem.” smiles Isabel. “I’d better go before Mr. One shoe gets Dad and Mom’s attention. We both know that Alex trying to be quite and sneaky is definitely not his forte,” laughs Isabel.
Max happily climbs through his bedroom window and walks out to the jeep with his change of clothes, book bag, and papers with him. He secures the papers inside his book bag inside a book. Max releases the e brake and silently uses his powers to make the jeep roll a little allowing for momentum to take over to do the rest. He gets a half a block away and starts the jeep. Max arrives ten minutes later at the Crash Down and parks in the back, now becoming his usual spot.
Liz tells him via their connection, ‘I thought you’d never get here, Hun. Now get your hot hybrid ass up here,’ says a playful Liz.
‘Liz! Your hybrid ass is definitely hot and sweet. Babe, you know how I love hot and sweet,’ says Max in a sexy and equally playful tone.
‘Really? Well Max, I think we might just have to argue the merits of each,’ says Liz.
‘Liz. You are such a naughty student, always challenging your favorite tutor. It seems to me that you were in trouble earlier for teasing me when I was carrying you piggy back style up to your parent’s front door. I definitely think you need another lesson or until we figure out how to handle this situation,’ Max telepaths. Max climbs up the last rung of the ladder finding his treasure that awaits him there. He’s surprised by what he sees as he climbs over the railing and is securely standing on Liz’s balcony. Max looks around and finds the balcony once again bathed in candlelight and pillows on the floor of the balcony. He also sees a small table with dinner for two waiting for them just inside Liz’s window and a fruit basket over by Liz’s bed. Max smiles at all this and blushes. “A fruit basket, I wonder who that’s from?” Max asks. He walks to the fruit basket, curious as to who would give his Liz a fruit basket. He sees a card, and sneaks a peak. He reads it and laughs. “Of course I should’ve known. It’s from Michael and Isabel,” laughs Max.
“Liz, honey where are you?” Whispers Max.
‘Max we need to be quiet. Remember. You’re just going to have to use your powers and find me, Hun. I promise you’ll like it when you do. Don’t let me get cold taking too long, Hun,’ says a giggling Liz through their telepathic connection.
Max scans her room. He quickly deduces Liz’s in her bathroom. Max is puzzled because there’s no light coming from under the door. Wait. He sees a flicker of light from under her bathroom door. He enters her bathroom and sees Liz smiling seductively, surrounded by bubbles in her bath tub. The flicker of light is from the large triple wick vanilla candle that’s lit and sitting on the counter filling the bathroom with the warm aromatic scent of vanilla.
‘Max, you told me once that it was your job to keep me warm. Hun, you’re coming dangerously close to failing. I’m cold Hun. Join me and warm me up,’ telepaths Liz.
Max just stares at the scene before him. Liz covered in bubbles, lying in her tub looking up at him with love and hunger in her eyes. He’s mesmerized by her beauty and how her face just glows with happiness looking at him. Max silently vows to himself that he always wants to see that happy glow on her face for the rest of all their days, in this life and the next.
‘Fine. Hun, if you won’t come to me, then I’ll just come to you’. Liz sits up then stands. The bubbles and water slowly skim off of her curves revealing her bare soft perfect skin beneath. Max stares again at his love.
‘Liz, you always take my breath away. It’s like a dream for me that you are all mine and you love me. God, if this is a dream, don’t ever wake me’, says Max.
Liz steps out of the tub and walks to him and stands a couple of inches away from him. She takes his hand. ‘Max does this feel like a dream,’ says Liz in a sexy breathy tone through their connection. She then takes his hand and guides it tracing her curves down one side of her bare dripping wet body. ‘You do like the way my body looks and feels, don’t you Max?’ says Liz.
‘Yes. God Liz, your skin is so silky soft,’ says Max clearly affected by touching her wet glistening bare body. ‘I want you Liz, Now!’ Max says.
‘I’m right here Hun, come and get me. But I really think one of us is definitely overdressed, don’t you,’ Liz teases. ‘Max hurry up, I’m getting cold. Our bath will need warming up now,’ says Liz. ‘Do you think you can warm us up or should I do the honors,’ Liz asks.
Max tears his eyes away from the feast of Liz’s bare wet body. He quickly uses his powers to remove his clothes. ‘Now, let me help my beautiful hot hybrid wife into her bath,’ says Max. Max follows her stepping into the bath as he takes her hand to steady her balance, just in case. They both get settled into the tub. Liz positions herself between Max’s legs, and leans back resting her head against his chest. Max sighs in heavenly torture of having her so near and naked to him. ‘Babe, you’re right. The water is a bit on the cool side. I’ll warm it up,’ says Max using his powers as he stirs his hands through the bath water, quickly warming it to a much more comfortable temperature. ‘How’s that, Babe?’ Max asks.
‘Now that you’re here, it’s almost perfect,’ says Liz.
‘What do you mean it’s almost perfect? What can I do to make it perfect for you, Babe?’ asks Max.
‘I want you and need you, Hun,’ says Liz as she turns her head and looks up into his handsome face, seeing his love and desire for her reflected in his eyes.
‘God Liz, I need you now. We’ve never made love in the tub here before. We did christen the shower before, though,’ says Max.
‘You know that’s just criminal Max, we really need to correct that over site,’ says a playful Liz.
‘I’m game if you are Liz,’ says Max as he begins his torturous sensual assault kissing her bare shoulder.
‘God Max, it should be illegal the way you make me feel with just a touch’, moans Liz as she reaches up with one arm and cradles his head in the crook of her arms as she runs her fingers through his think dark raven hair.
‘Babe, sit up for a minute I want to look into your beautiful face and eyes,’ says Max. Liz quickly sits up and waits as Max lovingly cradles her to his body and slowly lowers back down gently resting her head on the bath pillow. Max says out loud, “I love you Liz for now and all time. You’re the one for me. I know we are already married by Antarian custom. Will you marry me Liz, tomorrow at the courthouse?” Max asks, looking into her warm brown welcoming eyes.
‘Yes. I don’t care how many times you ask me the answer will always be yes,’ says Liz as she tenderly kisses his lips. “I love you too, Max. You’re a part of me now. We belong to each other, and I wouldn’t have it any other way,” says Liz aloud as she looks into his amber expressive eyes. Suddenly it dawns on Liz. ‘Max! Did you talk to your Mom tonight, and did she give her consent?’ Liz asks excitedly.
Max smiles at her. ‘Yes Love. She said yes and she signed the papers. I even talked to Dad too. Needless to say that Mom, Iz and Michael all ganged up on him and he finally agreed. In fact Mom and Dad want to be there at the courthouse to show their support. So what do you say Liz Parker? Are you ready to become Liz Evans tomorrow, that’s unless you have something better to do,’ teases Max.
‘Hmm. Let me think, I’d have to check my day planner and get back to you on that,’ teases a smiling Liz. ‘Are you crazy? Of course I want for us to get married tomorrow. We’ll be skipping school then, huh. Oh well, we have one heck of an excuse. I can just see writing that excuse and taking it to the office. To whom it may concern: Liz was absent yesterday. She was busy attending her own wedding to her hot hybrid husband. Signed, sincerely yours, Liz Evans formerly Liz Parker. This is going to feed the rumor mill for quite a while at Roswell High. You know people will guess that I’m pregnant that’s why you married me. Although I think we’ll probably have them baffled about that since it’ll be quite a while before I start to show,’ says Liz.
‘Babe, I know people will say stuff like that. You’re my wife and I love you. I’m not ashamed of you being pregnant with our twins. I think it’s great. I can’t help but grin when I think about you and the twins,’ admits Max. ‘Even Isabel said something about it to me tonight. She said that I have this big grin on my face now whenever I talk about you or the twins. She says I totally give myself away by doing that. I don’t care who knows that you are my wife. So what if people want to guess that you’re pregnant. I have no problem with you being pregnant. I love it Liz,’ says Max.
‘Well now that we have that figured out. It seems that there was something else. Oh yes, now I remember,’ says Liz as she begins to kiss him breathlessly. “Mmm, yes that is what the something else was,” says Liz enjoying these moments with the two of them.
“I hope you like your new name. As of tomorrow you’ll be Liz Evans. God I love the sound of that,” says Max. You know what else sounds incredible when you say it? Liz, when you moan my name when we make love. That just makes me crazy with desire for you. But then again, I’m pretty much always crazy with desire for you 24/7,” says Max smiling into her face.
“Max, make love to me and I promise I’ll make you crazy with desire,” says Liz. She lifts her head up and blows in his ear, “Oh Max, make love to me, my Max,” says Liz.
“Liz, Honey, did you seal the bedroom door earlier?” Max asks trying valiantly to restrain himself from ravaging her right now as he waits for her answer.
“Yes, I did. We won’t have any one walking in on us. Now show me how much you love me, Hun.”
“I have to warn you Liz, I love you a lot. This could take all night. We might have to move this to your bed before the water gets too cold,” says Max.
“Whatever you want, Max,” says Liz.
“Now you wouldn’t be trying to kill me with pleasure before we get married tomorrow would you Liz?” Max teases.
“No Hun, my plans definitely require you to be very much alive and awake. Mom helped me set a little table for us while Dad went down stairs to close the Crash Down. We could eat later. That’s if you hungry,” says Liz.
“Oh, I’m hungry all right, but for you Liz,” says a now very aroused Max. He takes her lips to his and gives her a passionate forceful kiss that makes Liz completely loose all sense of where she is.
They break off the kiss momentarily to catch their breath. ‘Wow!’ Liz says through their connection.
Max reaches down and guides himself slowly inside her, feeling her warmth and love encompass him. He kisses her neck and behind her ear and nibbles his way down to her neck and breasts. Each kiss and touch is a reaffirmation of their love and an unspoken vow pledging their love to each other for eternity. Liz closes her eyes in ecstasy at his touch and the feel of him inside of her. Max too, has his eyes closed experiencing the same feeling as they can feel each others sensations through their unique connection. Liz opens her eyes to see his eyes are still closed savoring the feeling of their initial love making and union of their bodies. He now opens his eyes to see her looking at him and he devours her lips like a starved man finding his sustenance to survive. He wraps his arms around her pulling her closer to him, as if becoming one. Liz rocks her hips into his.
‘God Liz, you feel incredible. I need you now, Love,’ says Max.
‘I love how you feel too, Max,’ says Liz.
They begin a slow rhythm that begins to increase. Liz’s arms are wrapped around Max’s shoulders and back as she pulls him closer to her, craving his warmth and as much body contact as possible. Max’s slow gentle strokes now become more demanding, sensing her hunger for him. He thrusts his hips faster into Liz’s. Her hips meet his in perfect unison in their lovers dance. They each can sense the others insatiable desire, passion, and love meeting and coupling with their own, creating a powerful undeniable intensity to their lovemaking. Max and Liz move together in flawless practiced tandem, each driving the other to increase their pace to a faster erotic infused rhythm as they continue this pace. Time is undefined when they are together making love by becoming one in mind, body, and spirit. Sometime later, both are fighting off their now eminent release which is closing in on them simultaneously, with a magnitude that is unique and typical to them. No longer able to maintain this pace, or deny their lovers release, they sense through their connection the beginning of their mutual climaxes. They begin to move more forcefully, rocking into each other. Max holds on seconds longer than Liz. He hears her say, ‘Max, my Max, I love you. Oh Max,’ she moans his name in his mind. She murmurs his name over and over as if he were an answer to her prayers. Liz hears Max’s voice in her mind too; he says, ‘Liz, my Liz. I love you, my wife.’ At that point the shattered remnant of Max’s control explodes as the force of their lovemaking finds completion, spilling his seed into her passage. They hold on tightly to the other as they continue to thrust and pump their hips into the other. Max and Liz continue to pump and thrust their way to the calm on the other side. A breathless Max rests his head on Liz’s chest. He looks up at her and sees her beautiful glowing and completely contented face smiling back at him.
“What Max?” Liz asks.
“It’s just you. You always amaze me. I was just thinking if this isn’t normal, what’s so great about being normal. I’ll gladly take being what we are as long as we get to be together and have this,” says Max with a contented and sexy smile. He rests his head on her chest as Liz’s arms embrace him.
“I agree Max. Although I think we had better say hi to the twins before we even think about round two,” says Liz with a devilish smile.
Max lifts his head quickly and says, “What was that about round two?” asks Max wiggling his eyebrows suggestively. “Really?” Smiles Max. “Okay, first let’s say hi to our twins.” Max reaches up and kisses her lips. He touches her stomach adoringly. Max takes Liz’s tattooed palm, placing a kiss in it. Then puts her palm in his and places them on her stomach. Max and Liz open their connection to the babies. ‘Hi little ones. It’s Daddy. Mommy and I love you so very much. Sorry if things got a little crowded in there earlier, but it’s your Mommy’s fault. She’s just so beautiful I can’t resist loving her like that,’ says Max with a mischievous smirk.
‘Max! You don’t need to say that to them,’ scolds Liz trying not to laugh at Max’s comments.
‘How are my favorite little boy and girl?’ Max asks. Max sends images of him and Liz happily talking to Isabel and Michael about the twins. Max explains, ‘They are your Aunt and Uncle and they are very happy about meeting the two of you.’
‘Hi my precious little ones,’ says Liz touching her stomach. ‘It’s Mommy. Regarding what your Daddy just said about it being my fault, he’s wrong. It’s his fault. He’s just too darn hot and I can’t help it. I just love your Daddy so much he drives me insane, I can’t help it. So remember its Daddy’s fault. Sorry about all the commotion a little while ago, that’s just Mommy and Daddy loving each other. We love you both soo much. Your grandma Nancy is getting pretty excited about the two of you. She wants to start spoiling you two already. I have a feeling between both sets of grandparents the two of you will have all of Roswell’s best baby things,’ teases Liz. ‘That’s okay. You’re Daddy and I plan to get in our fair share of spoiling our little ones, too. Goodnight little ones. We love you’, says Liz. Liz and Max both send more images of them together walking, holding hands and kissing. Then images of them both touching Liz’s stomach with wonder and love at the discovery that Liz was pregnant with them and the joy on both Max and Liz’s faces. The twins send images of them resting comfortably in Liz’s womb sensing her and Max’s love for them. The twins then send back the images that Max and Liz sent them, there way of communicating that they understand. Max and Liz break away from their connection to their babies.
“We should go eat something,” says Max. Max helps Liz out of the tub. They both dry off.
“Let’s warm up the dinner plates mom prepared for us. I promise to eat if you do,” says Liz.
“Okay, let’s warm up dinner then,” says Max passing his hand over the plate heating it up to the desired temperature.
“Will you heat mine up for me, I need to clean up the bathroom and grab us some more towels,” says Liz.
“Babe, don’t clean up, I’ll do it. You just sit and eat. Take my plate it’s all heated for you. I’ll take care of cleaning up the bathroom and get us some extra towels,” says Max.
“Okay, treat me like a queen. I warn you I could get very used to it, Hun,” says Liz.
Max uses his powers to quickly clean up the mess and the water that splashed on the floor from their earlier activities. Max put his clothes, that he took off in the bathroom, into his athletic bag that he keeps in her room. He looks around making sure everything is clean. Satisfied, he blows out the candle and returns to Liz. They enjoy eating dinner together. “It’s getting kind of chilly in here with the window open. Let’s put out all the candles on the balcony, close the window, and go to bed. Okay, Liz?” says Max.
“Max?”
“I’ll go to bed, but you can’t make me sleep. I’m sure we can think of something else to do in bed,” says Liz suggestively.
“I was hoping you’d say that, but no all niters tonight, okay? You do need to get some rest,” says Max.
“Party pooper,” says a pouting Liz.
“Babe, take it easy tonight. Get rest because you’re so going to need it tomorrow night,” says Max.
“Oh really, you have plans tomorrow night. What’s the occasion?” A playful Liz asks.
“Come to bed, Love,” says Max.
“No, I don’t think so. Not until you tell me what you have planned for us tomorrow night,” demands Liz.
“That’s for me to know and you to find out tomorrow night. Come on Liz, I want to do something special for you on our wedding night. We seem to get more wedding nights than most people do. I’m not complaining. I’ll gladly say as many vows and have as many wedding nights as you want, Babe,” says Max.
“So you’re not going to tell me then are you?” Liz asks.
“I’m keeping the secret until tomorrow night. Now I’m going to take you to bed the fun way. Max picks her up and puts her over his shoulder, and gives her a playful swat on her bare butt. Now woman, when I tell you to come to bed, I mean it. If I have to, I’ll carry you ‘Caveman style’ to bed. It’s your pick,” says Max.
“Hun, you know I’m a fan of your ‘Caveman’. There’s really no choice to make here. I’ll always be up for my ‘Caveman’ to make an appearance,” teases Liz.
“What about me Liz, I thought I kept you pretty happy in all departments,” says Max.
“Oh Hun, you most definitely do, and then some. Ever since the first day you went ‘Caveman’ on me and carried me to your jeep and we spent most of that incredible day at the cabin making love. Max, all of you rocks my world,” says Liz. “I have zero complaints about you in any department. God, I’m lucky,” says Liz as she kisses him tenderly and it quickly escalates from there.
“Liz, no all niters remember. You need your rest, Babe. It may kill me, but I’ll make sure you get the rest you need at least for tonight,” grins Max.
“You realize I’ll be wondering about tomorrow night until it gets here, right?”
“Yes, I know,” says Max.
“Max, I don’t have a dress to get married in tomorrow? What about wedding rings?” Liz asks worriedly.
“Babe, we’ll handle it. I can change any dress that you have to make it look like any one you want. As for rings, we’ll go to the jewelry store in the morning. It’ll all be handled just fine, Love,” says Max as he holds her in his arms and they cuddle in bed.
“Max?”
“Yeah, Babe.”
“I think I’m ready for round two,” says Liz.
“Oh thank god. I didn’t know if I could go to sleep without making love to you one more time,” says Max. They kiss passionately and their hands roam the others body freely, as if it is their own sovereign territory.
“Max? What about us not making love until tomorrow night?” Liz asks.
“What? No! Please tell me you’re kidding. Liz, we have to make love all the time. Well, for one this is us; and two, the twins. Remember Babe, two little peoples’ lives depend on us making love often daily. Mother said that and who are we to disagree with that. It’s practically Antarian law, Liz,” says Max.
“Max, I was teasing. You can put away the puppy dog eyes look. You know I can’t say no to you. Why I’d ever want to.” smiles Liz.
To Be Continued**************************************************************
Off Behr hunting for the amber eyed one
Check out my stories in Work By Author Section
http://www.roswellfanatics.net/viewtopic.php?t=11269
Check out my stories in Work By Author Section
http://www.roswellfanatics.net/viewtopic.php?t=11269
-
NorafanofMaxandLiz
- Addicted Roswellian
- Posts: 158
- Joined: Mon Apr 28, 2003 12:16 pm
- Location: Albany, OR
- Contact:
Loves Awakening Revealed AU M/L NC17 New Part 17 p6 Feb. 4
Hi Everyone! Well I'm sure you noticed I'm posting this weeks part really early. That's because I'll be leaving Friday to go to L.A. for the Bowl-A-Thon which me and Hubby will be bowling in and rubbing elbows with some former Roswell Cast members as well as other Tv celebs. I didn't want to leave you guys with out an update. So I worked feverishly ahead to be able to give you this while I'm gone. I'll be back posting on my usual Saturday next week. I hope you will enjoy this new part. Please do leave feedback it really does mean a lot to me. Lurkers and new readers all are welcome. Please come in get comfy and enjoy my Roswell. Take Care all!
AJKOO1- Hi! Welcome . I 'm so glad you're enjoying it. Your wish is my command for more. Here's part 17. I hope you'll enjoy it.
Frenchkiss70- Hi! Thanks for reading and your always great comments. Phew! You liked the Max and Liz lovin'. Good! Yeah, the mom's
were a surprise. Hope you like the next part.
Ash_maxliz- Hi Ash! Thanks for reading and your feedback. I'm glad you're enjoying my story. I got to read your update after I post this...Take Care
LoveIsForever- Hi thanks for your comments! We shall see what's left to be told. I'm not anywhere near done telling this story. Just so you know.
Ansleyrocks- Hi Ansley! I liked Diane Evans' reaction too! Mr. Evan's knows not to push it. Besides Max was able to address his concerns logically and his sister and Michael's support and insistance he realized it was okay.
Cherie- Hey Girl! Thanks as always for reading and your comments. I think Jeff will certainly take the news differently than the other parents did. I'm glad you liked the bathroom nookie scene. My hubby thought it was hot. He's my beta so he gets to read everything first. I look forward to meeting you at BAT. I'll be bowling with the "Spare Behrs" and I'll be staying at the hotel too. Take care and see you at BAT!
roswellluver- Hi! Thanks for reading and posting your always appreciated feedback. I hope you'll like this next part.
Here you go guys, I hope you like this...... See you regular time next week!
Part 17
After Max and Liz make love one more time, they settle in to the safety and comfort of each others arms. Even in their sleep they still embrace, needing physical contact with their other half. They sleep peacefully for 3 or 4 hours before the alarm’s obnoxious beeping sound awakens them. Max moans, “I hate that noise.” Max raises his hand gives the alarm clock a small blast of his power for this unwelcome interruption to his and Liz’s sleep. The blasted remains of Liz’s digital alarm clock lie on the floor smoldering in ruins. “Damn alarm, I showed it whose boss,” says Max.
Liz yawns, “Max, Hun, we had better get up. It’s a big day for us. Hun, did you just blast my alarm clock?” asks Liz.
“About your alarm clock Babe, yes I did. I know it’s a big day for us. Liz, I just need to hold you a few more minutes before I do the unthinkable . . . and let you leave this bed,” smiles a sexy tousled haired Max.
“Max, I don’t like the idea of either of us leaving the other all alone in bed. Damn you’re sexy in the morning, that’s not fair. I look scary with bed hair and bad breath. And you look so hot,” says Liz. “How about a compromise, and we share a nice long hot shower together. You know, greet the morning our favorite way,” says Liz with a flirtatious gleam in her eye. Liz climbs out of bed and throws off the comforter and sheet. She stands before him in all her naked glory. “You know this totally fly’s in the face of the groom not seeing the bride before the wedding, right,” teases Liz.
“Liz! You’re already my wife by Antarian custom. We don’t exactly conform to the norm or tradition; do we, Love,” says Max.
“No, we sure don’t. I wouldn’t have it any other way,” smiles Liz. A very playful Liz adds, “Now we had better go take that hot shower and greet the day, before my husband shows up. He’s very protective and possessive of me. Somehow I don’t think he’d understand me taking a shower with another man.”
“I know what you mean, my wife is hot and she’s feisty. She’d probably kick both of our butts, but I won’t tell if you won’t,” teases Max.
“I’m sure that we could work something out, but we’ll both have to be very careful so we don’t blow our cover,” says Liz suggestively.
“Our long hot shower awaits, my Love,” says Max. He kisses her shoulder and neck and takes her hand leading her into the bathroom for their shower. He pauses and remembers to close the bathroom door using his powers.
Liz and Max finish their lengthy erotic shower nearly an hour later. The happy sated couple emerges from Liz’s bathroom wrapped in towels. Liz and Max talk excitedly about getting married this morning at the courthouse in just a matter of hours. “Max what I am going to do for a dress? I know we aren’t doing the whole church reception thing so I don’t need anything fancy. But I do want to wear something special,” says Liz sounding in a bit of a panic.
“Sweetheart, I told you I could help you with that. Show me what dresses that you have and tell me what you’d like it to look like. I can use my powers to change it and make it the way you want,” says Max.
“No offense, Hun, but I think Isabel would be a bit more adept at fashions and altering clothes than you are my Love,” says Liz giving him a peck on the check. “But I love you for wanting to do it for me,” says Liz.
“Okay, I’m hurt, but I think I’ll survive. You don’t think I know what looks good on you,” teases Max.
“It’s not that, Hun, I’m just freaking out a little and I think I could use Isabel’s help on this. I know, let’s get our stuff and I’ll pack a bag. We can go to your house and regroup there, and then Isabel can help me. You know this is just her thing, she loves doing this stuff helping with fashion and getting ready for important events,” says Liz.
“Babe, why don’t you teleconference Iz and Maria. Tell them to meet us at the house. Oh, and tell Michael I could use his help, too and to dress nice,” adds Max.
Liz teleconferences Isabel. ‘Hi Iz, uh. . .hi Alex,’ says Liz. ‘I didn’t expect you to be with Iz, this early, oh, never mind. Forget what I just said,’ says an embarrassed Liz. ‘Hi guys, we’re going to need the gangs help this morning getting ready to go to the courthouse. Iz, I need your expertise and help coming up with a dress, something simple, classic, and nothing fancy. You know me and what styles look good on me, I need your help,’ please Iz.
‘Yes, of course. You know I’m happy to help. You’re family Liz, it’s no problem. I happen to know the owner of the Bridal/Tux shop. She’s a friend of Mom’s. I’ll call her and explain that you’re marrying Max this morning and we need a dress for you ASAP. Maybe she could let us in to the store before business hours. Don’t worry about alterations, Liz; I’ll take care of it. You know we should bring the guys too; they’ll need some sort of nice jacket, shirt, and pants to wear. It’s not every day one of my brothers and one of my best friends get married, now is it,’ says a happy and chipper Isabel.
‘Thanks Iz, you’re a life saver. Max and I will be over in a bit,’ says Liz.
‘Liz, you better eat something before you come over’, warns Isabel. Then Isabel opens her connection to Max.
‘Max, make sure she eats something before you come over. Liz sounds pretty excited and a little freaked. We don’t need her fainting or blacking out again, okay Max,’ says Isabel.
‘I was just going to do that, but thanks for the reminder Iz. We appreciate all your help today, Sis. You’re the best,’ says Max. ‘Oh and tell Mr. One shoe to be sure to wear both shoes and socks to our wedding,’ teases Max. ‘We’ll see you guys as soon as Liz and I get dressed, eat, and call the school. Guys, don’t forget to call the school and ask for my and Liz’s assignments for today and tomorrow. Also, tell them you and I will be out of school attending a family wedding,’ says Max with a huge smile. ‘Iz, I almost forgot can you teleconference Michael and get a hold of Maria? Give her the news and have her and Michael meet us at Mom and Dad’s in a little while, and have them phone in their excuses to the school for their absence today. Thanks again Iz,’ says Max.
‘Max you’re grinning again I can feel it,’ teases Iz. ‘I’ll take care of the school, the shop, and other phone calls. See you two in a little while. Bye Max, bye Liz,’ says Isabel.
Isabel turns to Alex, “you heard what Liz and Max just teleconferenced me. We have a wedding to get ready for and you had better run home and shower. Make whatever excuse you need to your Dad and the school, but meet me here at the house shortly after, okay, Sweetie,” says Isabel giving Alex a brief tender kiss. “Alex. Not that I want to kick you out of my bed, but we have family getting married officially today and we both need to get a move on. So Mr. One Shoe, move it,” teases Isabel.
“Gees, you might as well brand me with a tattoo that says, “Mr. One Shoe, property of Isabel Evans, all trespasser shall be blasted immediately,” jokes Alex.
“Careful Alex, I could do that. Brand you with a tattoo and put that great little phrase right on your”. . . Isabel pauses, looks under the sheets covering Alex’s lower extremities, and looks up at Alex and says, “your chest,” finishes a giggling Isabel.
“Princess you are a naughty little princess aren’t you. That’s okay, you’re my naughty princess. I’m a lucky guy. I know it, it’s like I hit the lottery with you Iz. I love you. You’re beautiful, smart, sexy, and you’re my favorite alien hybrid. I know I don’t want to leave home with out you. You definitely blow American Express out of the water,” teases Alex.
“Thanks Sweetie, but you had better go. I think I just heard Dad get up. Hurry back over in a little while,” says Isabel. She quickly hands Alex his clothes, socks, and shoes, then gives him a kiss good bye.
Isabel puts on her robe, and goes through her normal getting ready routine. Isabel finishes and steps out of the bathroom fully ready to start this day as soon as she grabs the rest of her clothes. Isabel hears a knock at her door. “Come in,” says Isabel.
“Good morning Mom. I just got off the phone with Liz and Max. Liz needs us to call your friend that owns that Bridal/Tux shop and see if she’d let us bring everyone down there to pick out something suitable before she opens to the public. I also need to call Maria, Michael and Alex and have everyone meet us here in a little while,” says Isabel.
“Sure Isabel, I’ll go call my friend now. It won’t be a problem. As a favor to me, she’ll do it,” says an excited Diane. “Oh do you need me to call the school for you and Max. What should I tell them?” Diane asks.
“Yes Mom. You can just tell the school that Max and me are both out today attending a family wedding and that Max won’t be back until Monday and to please have our teachers gather our assignments and I’ll bring them home with me tomorrow. I’ll make sure Max gets his and I’ll talk to Liz’s teachers for her too,” says Isabel.
“Okay, honey. I’ll call the school then, and tell them just that,” says a smiling Diane.
“Oh, I better call Nancy and see if there’s anything that she and I need to take care of,” says Diane.
Nancy Parker hears her phone ring and answers it. “Hello. Hi Diane. Yes, he and Liz are still here. Sure, we can all meet at your house and then all go to the Bridal/Tux shop. Max and Liz should have something nice to wear. Yes, I’m happy about all of this. I think they are a perfect match for each other. Yes, Diane we definitely need to plan a baby shopping trip soon. I know what you mean. I can’t believe it. Twins! We are all going to spoil them silly, aren’t we? Yep, it’s our job. You’re right about that. Sure, I’ll tell Liz that tonight dinner is at your house. We should talk about the housing arrangement with the kids now. I know they’ll want to stay together, obviously. Oh you and Phillip have something in mind about that? Okay. Sounds great. I think they’ll love it. Yes, newlyweds definitely need their own space and privacy. I remember that well,” laughs Nancy. “Okay, we’ll be over in a little while. Did you want to talk to Max and Liz? Just a second, I’ll get them for you”, says Nancy.
Nancy Parker knocks on Liz’s door. “Liz and Max, the coast is clear. Are you two awake yet?” Nancy asks.
“We’re awake Mom, just give us a minute,” says Liz.
“Max, your mom is on the phone and she wants to talk to you and Liz both,” says Nancy Parker.
“Oh, okay. We’ll be right out Mrs. Parker,” smiles Max.
Max and Liz open the door of Liz’s bedroom using their powers to unseal the door. “Yeah, Mom you said Mrs. Evan’s called. Did she want us to call her back or is she waiting for us to come to the phone?” Liz asks.
Nancy points to the phone off the receiver resting on the kitchen counter. “Good Morning Mrs. Evans.” Liz smiles, “yes you can start calling me that in a few hours. Oh you called the school for Max and Isabel explaining they’re out attending a family wedding. Yeah, I’ll have my mom call and do that too. Isabel said she’d pick up our homework assignments and get them to us tomorrow? Okay, great thanks. Yes, Mrs. Evans, I promise to eat something before we leave to go to your house, okay bye. I’ll put Max on for you, just a second,” says Liz.
“Hun, your mom’s on the phone for you,” says Liz. Diane smiles hearing the terms of endearment that Liz has for Max.
“Sure Babe. Hi Mom, is everything okay? Yeah, I heard Liz say something that you called the school for me, thanks. Tell Iz thanks too. Yes, I’ll make sure she eats before we come over. We’ll be over right after breakfast. Yes, I’ll make sure Liz packs a bag, Mom. Dad’s not upset that I wasn’t there this morning is he?” Max asks. “He’s not? He understands? Great, I was concerned that’s why you were calling. So everyone’s meeting at our house soon, and then we’ll all go to the Bridal/Tux shop. Okay, I hope they have guy’s stuff too. They do, okay great. Okay, Mom we’ll be there soon. Okay, love you too, Mom, bye. Yes, I’ll give your love to Liz too. Okay, bye Mom,” says Max.
“Liz, its unanimous everyone wants you to eat before we drive to my house. You, my love, are under direct orders to eat. You’ll back me up on that, right Mrs. Parker,” says Max as he wrap his arms around Liz in a playful affectionate embrace.
“You heard your future husband, you need to eat even if we both have to force feed you,” teases Nancy.
“Gees, all that’s missing is Michael calling me reminding me to eat,” teases Liz. Just then the phone rings. Max answers it, “Hello, Parker residence.” Max smiles, “yeah just a second. Liz it’s for you,” smiles Max with a mischievous look in his eyes.
“Hello. Hi Michael, yes I’m feeling okay. Yes, I’m sure. No I haven’t eaten yet. Yes, I know that I need to, before I go to the Evan’s house. Yes, I got the fruit basket from you and Iz that was very sweet of you both, thank you. Okay, I’ll take the fruit basket with me over to the Evan’s. If it will make you feel better, yes I’ll do it Michael, only for my favorite brother-n-law. Okay, I promise. Max and Mom are standing over me right now threatening to force feed me if I don’t eat something. Yes, I promise. Yes, Max is right here. Okay, yes I’ll see you later, Michael. Bye,” says Liz.
“Hun, your brother wants to talk to you,” smiles Liz.
“Yes. I’ll take care of her Michael you know that. I have it covered Michael. Okay, Michael calm down, sniff some of Maria’s cedar oil or something. Is Maria with you? Well, when you get there, tell Maria ‘Hi’ from us. Okay we’ll see you in a few then, bye Michael,” says Max.
“See what I mean Mom? All our friends and family are all checking up on me making sure I eat and feel okay. Michael’s almost as bad as Max is,” says Liz.
“Well I think it’s sweet that your friends and family care about you, Max, and the twins so much. You’re a lucky young woman Liz,” says Nancy.
Nancy makes French toast with strawberries and maple syrup for Max and Liz for breakfast. Nancy nearly flipped when she saw Max and Liz put Tabasco sauce on their French toast, and eat it loving every bite. “Okay, I got to ask,” says Nancy. “What’s with the Tabasco sauce on the French toast and in the two large glasses of orange juice?” Nancy asks.
“It’s a dietary quirk. You know, some people love salt on everything. I love everything that has a really sweet and spicy flavor to it. I think Liz has acquired the same taste. Now that she’s pregnant her taste buds are different too,” explains Max.
“You like sweet and spicy things. I’ll remember that fact for future reference about my favorite son-in-law as of a few more hours,” says Nancy.
“Liz, Mom asked me to tell you to remember to pack a bag for a few days worth of clothes. I’m not sure what she’s got planned, but I have a feeling we’ll know soon enough,” says Max.
“Yeah, I know what that’s all about. I talked to Diane. Actually you might want to pack a little more than for a week or so, just to be on the safe side,” says Nancy.
“Okay, now we’re in trouble when both our mom’s get cryptic on us,” says Liz looking at Max with a smile. “Mom, should we be worried about that?” says Liz.
“No honey, we Mom’s have it under control. Nothing for the two of you to be concerned with,” smiles Nancy.
“Mom, your grinning and you have a funny look in your eyes. What’s going on?” Liz asks.
“You’ll find out soon enough,” smiles Nancy.
“Mom, did you have a chance to ease Dad into the news yet?” Liz asks.
“I told him that your and Max’s relationship is definitely serious. I mentioned that I thought you are a cute couple and that I like Max. He said that he likes Max too. I told him that I had a feeling Max is going to be a member of the family in the near future. He said that he’d like to get to know Max better if things are that serious between the two of you. I told him that Liz is no longer a little girl, that she’s a young woman. One day she’s going to grow up on us and get married, but that Liz will always be his little girl. It’s just that he’s going to have to understand that another man will be the center of her universe when that happens. Your dad needs to remember that he’ll always be your dad,” said Nancy.
“Thanks Mom. Do you think he’ll be furious with me and Max for a long time,” winces Liz.
“He’ll be angry, hurt and disappointed but he’ll get over it. It might help smooth things over if this summer you two have a regular wedding ceremony and have your father give you away. He’d be happy to know that no one but him will do that for you. He’ll be fine. Expect him to be angry and difficult. You two will have to have thick skin with him and ignore his comments up to a point. I’ll be handling him. I’m sure I can count on Phillip and Diane if I need any reinforcements to help your father see things differently. It’ll be okay. Once the thought about being a grandpa of twins sinks in, he’ll change his tune. Besides Liz, have you ever known your father to ever stay mad at you for very long?” Nancy asks.
“No. He never really has stayed mad at me and not forgiven me. Thanks Mom. I’m glad I have you to with this,” says Liz.
“It will all work out Honey, don’t you worry. Max could you help her pack a bag and get whatever clothes, shoes etc… she’ll need for approximately a week or so,” says Nancy with a cryptic smile. “What? You’ll need your stuff before you move out, so this will tide you over until then,” says Nancy.
“Mom, where are Max and I going to stay between now and then?” asks Liz.
“You’ll find out later,” says a delighted Nancy.
“Hun, our Mom’s have joined forces. We are in for it now. Should we call in the cavalry to rescue us,” teases Liz.
“I know Babe, I’m not sure if that’s supposed to be a good thing or a bad thing. Looks like we’ll find out later,” shrugs Max.
Max takes Liz back to her room and helps her pack her bags to go to the Evan’s house. “Okay, I think that’s everything I can think of that I’ll need. If I forgot anything we’ll just have to stop in and pick it up,” says Liz. Liz reaches for her large suit case.
“Babe, what do you think you are doing? Max asks clearly disturbed by what Liz was about to do. Liz, I do not want you lifting anything. I’ll do all the lifting for you. You shouldn’t be lifting things at all. That’s an order. Okay, Babe,” says Max.
“Max, I could lift it and carry it to the jeep, it’s not that heavy. I’m not an invalid,” says Liz.
“I’m not going to risk the health and welfare of my wife and unborn children like that. I’ll take care of it, Liz. If you need me to lift, carry, or reach anything for you just ask. If I’m not around ask Michael or Alex okay. Promise me Liz?” Max asks.
“Okay, Hun, I promise. I’ll always ask for help lifting, carrying, and reaching for things from now on. Yes, I’ll be sure to track down you, Michael, or Alex to help me. Okay?” says Liz.
“That’s my girl”, says Max. “I’ll give you a gold star later, Babe,” says Max as he leans down and gives her a tender kiss on the lips.
Nancy smiles watching Max and Liz’s exchange. “Max I have to say good for you about putting your foot down about Liz lifting things during her pregnancy. Max is right Liz. It can be dangerous for a pregnant woman to be lifting, carrying, or reaching for things like she did before she became pregnant. You don’t want anything to happen to you or the twins, right,” says Nancy.
“Mom, I would never put the twins in any danger like that,” says Liz. “I guess I didn’t realize that things I’ve always have done, now could be bad or even harm the babies. Liz’s eyes fill with tears as she gently touches her stomach thinking of the twins. I’d never do anything to jeopardize their health and well being. I’m so sorry,” says Liz as she looks up at Max.
“Liz, Sweetheart, come here. Max wraps his arms around her. Hey, now don’t cry. Your mom is just trying to make you understand that things are different when you’re pregnant and you need to take extra care for you and the twins,” says Max as he gently rubs her back. “Please listen to your mom on that point, it’s important. I love you and want you to be safe and healthy and our little ones too,” says Max as he smiles and gives her a kiss.
“I’m sorry Liz, I didn’t mean to upset you, I only wanted to make a point. Please don’t be upset, just be wiser and safer about things, okay,” smiles Nancy.
“I know you’re right Mom. Thanks for making me see how important it is being careful and taking care of myself, especially now,” says Liz.
“Mrs. Parker did you want to follow us, to my house? Or did you want to ride in the jeep with us?” Max asks.
“I’ll follow you over in my car,” says Nancy. She leaves a note for Jeff telling him she’d be back in time to fix dinner. She grabs her dress bag and shoes and purse to take with her over to the Evan’s.
Max and Liz arrive followed by Mrs. Parker to the Evan’s house. They find several cars parked out front all belonging to their family and friends. “Well it looks like the gangs all here,” says Liz with a smile.
Max gets out of the jeep and hurries to help Liz out her side. He gives her a kiss as he helps her out of the jeep. He grabs her bags and carries them on their way into the house. They are greeted by Isabel and Michael.
“Hey, it’s about time the Bride and Groom get here,” smiles Michael as he helps Max carry the bags in from the jeep.
“We have a lot to get done Liz but I have it under control,” says Isabel as she puts her arm around Liz. We need to get to the shop and get everyone properly attired,” says Isabel.
“Isabel, you do understand we are getting married at the courthouse so nothing fancy. Right, Iz?” Liz asks.
“Yes, I know that. You told me something simple and classic, nothing fancy. But it also doesn’t mean wearing blue jeans and t-shirts, Liz.” Isabel leans forward and whispers into Liz’s ear “I know that clothes weren’t an issue when you and Max were married by Antarian custom, but this time around we need to do a little bit better,” smirks Isabel.
“I don’t think clothes could top that,” says Liz causing Isabel to blush and sputter.
“Liz!” A shocked Isabel exclaims.
“What? You brought it up,” laughs Liz.
“You’re right. I should know better by now than to even go near that subject about you and Max,” says Isabel laughing.
“Come, let’s go inside and say hi to Mom and Dad. You should see how Mom is beaming about the two of you. She and Mrs. Parker were on the phone earlier, sounded like they were plotting something,” teases Isabel.
Maria looks through the Evan’s living room window and sees Liz. Maria runs out there, “Liz, Chica! I’m so happy for you and Max,” says Maria grabbing Liz into a fierce hug and releases her. “So, Iz tells me you need our help. Not a problem.” Liz and Maria notice the florist pulling up in the Evan’s drive way. The Florist delivery person carries an assortment of things to be delivered as ordered, such as; a bridal bouquet, wrist corsages, boutonnieres, and a wreath of flowers for the Bride to wear in her hair.
“What’s all this for?” Liz asks.
“Liz, I know you’re probably kind of out of it today. I hate to break it to you, but you’re marrying Max in a couple of hours and usually where there’s a wedding, flowers are involved,” says Maria teasing Liz.
“Wow, that’s all for us, today. I wonder who would’ve done that. This isn’t supposed to be a fancy thing, we are just getting married at the courthouse,” says Liz.
Diane rushes out to greet Liz with a hug, and say hello to Nancy Parker. “Liz honey, you’re here. I hope you don’t mind? I asked your Mom earlier what kind of flowers were your favorites and she and I took the liberty of ordering some flowers and essentials for today,” says Diane.
Nancy Parker walks over behind Liz and looks at the flowers the delivery man has brought. “Oh those are beautiful. No Bride and Groom should be without, on their wedding day,” says Nancy.
“Mom and Mrs. Evans, thank you. You guys are the best,” says Liz giving both mothers a hug.
“Okay, I need a dress to wear and Max and I need to go to the jewelry store and pick out some rings. Let’s go people move it,” says Liz. “Sorry, I just really want to get to the marrying Max part,” says Liz with an apologetic smile.
“Liz. It’s okay”. Nancy and Diane smile, “We’ve both been there and understand,” says Diane nodding to her co conspirator, Nancy Parker. “Why is everyone standing around? You heard the Bride. Move it people,” says Diane.
Liz looks over her shoulder at Max. “Help, Hun. I think we’ve been abducted by our parents in putting together our courthouse wedding,” says Liz. Max walks over to Liz and puts an arm around her.
“I’ll protect you Babe,” says Max. “Sweetheart, I think they’re almost more excited about us getting married today than we are,” says Max. “Not that I’m not excited about making it official today, ‘cause I definitely am. I can’t wait for later,” says Max with a mischievous grin.
“Me too, Hun,” smiles Liz
Phillip Evans greets Liz and Max giving them a hug. “Welcome to the family Liz,” says Phillip.
“Thank you, Mr. Evans,” says Liz smiling at the out pouring of love and family being showered on her and Max.
“I heard Diane crack the whip a moment ago. Where do we need to take you two first. The shop or the jewelry store,” asks Phillip.
“Well how about Max and I have you drive us to the Jewelry story so we can pick out our rings. While we do that, we could have our mom’s and the others go on ahead to the shop and get them started on getting something to wear. Oh, I didn’t stop to think about the money. I suppose I should see what my bank balance is and stop at an ATM,” says Liz.
“No, Liz. You and Max keep your money. This is on us Diane and I today. It’s our pleasure; consider it part of our wedding present to you both,” says Phillip Evans.
“Mr. Evans, that’s very generous of you. Thank you. What do you mean part of a wedding present to us?” Liz asks.
“You’ll see, but that’s a surprise for later,” says Phillip with a smile.
“What is it with Max and now you? Everybody seems to have a surprise for me, but no one wants to share what it is, pouts Liz with her arms folded across her chest. I’m beginning to see you Evan’s men can be stubborn and impossible sometimes,” says Liz with a smirk looking at Max.
“Keep on trying Liz, I’m not going to tell you what I have planned for later,” says Max with a gleam in his eye.
“Hey, don’t look at me like that, Liz. Diane would kill me if I spilled the beans about our surprise for you two,” says Phillip.
“Dad, take care of Liz for me a second, I need to talk to. . . Michael, oh and there’s Alex. Good. I need to speak to him too,” says Max.
“Sure son, I’ll be happy to spend time getting to know my daughter-in-law. So Liz, how are you holding up with all this today?” Phillip asks.
“I’m doing fine. Max will barely let me out of his sight; he hovers and worries about me. He’s really excited about the babies and is going to be such a great father. Michael and Iz are excited about becoming an Aunt and Uncle. Michael is almost as protective of me as Max. I’m one well looked after barely pregnant lady. Max treats me like a queen, but he always has even before we found out about the twins,” says Liz.
“Honestly, Mr. Evans, we are just so incredibly happy that you have accepted this. It means so much to me and Max, thank you Mr. Evans. I just hope that my Dad will feel the same way once he’s had a chance to know and come to grips with our getting married and the babies. Speaking of the twins . . . do you have any thoughts on being a Grandfather of twins?” Liz asks.
“Liz, don’t worry about your Dad. It will all work out. Diane and I will be there to help, and so will your mom. Wow! Twins. I’m still trying to wrap my mind around that one. I’m happy about it. It’ll be fun. You two will definitely have your hands full with twins. But you know with this family we all are willing to pitch in when needed to help the two of you out. You do realize that between Diane and me plus your parents, these babies will be completely spoiled rotten,” says a smiling Phillip.
“Yes, I know that everyone’s planning on spoiling our twins. We are looking forward to spoiling them ourselves. Thanks Mr. Evans. We’ll be sure to take you up on that offer of help sometime,” says Liz.
Liz calls out to Max. “Max, come on, Hun. We need to get to the jewelry store,” says an excited Liz. Max nods to Michael and Alex as if he just gave them their orders to take care of something on his behalf. Max returns to join Liz and his Dad.
“Babe, are you ready to go now to the jewelry store?” Max asks.
“Yes, we really should get going,” says a smiling Liz.
“Dad, are you ready to go?” Max asks.
“Yeah. Let me just go tell Nancy and Diane where we are going and what the plan is to meet them later. They can go on ahead to the shop. Then we will meet up with them after Max and you pick out rings from the jewelry store,” says Phillip.
Liz and Max walk with Phillip to his car. Max helps Liz to get in the back seat. They drive to the jewelry store. Phillip looks in his rearview mirror and sneaks a peak of Liz and Max talking quietly and interjecting occasional brief tender kisses. Phillip reflects to the time when he and Diane were that young and beginning their life together. Max and Liz are oblivious to Phillips glances and smiles. Phillip smiles and thinks to himself, ‘They are definitely in love and anyone can tell it’s the real thing. I’m happy for them both.’ Phillip stops glancing at them and remembers that his task is to drive Max and Liz to the jewelry store. They park in front of the store and find a friendly shop owner who greets them. Then another man walks in, who is bald headed, and motions to the store manager to speak with him. The manager speaks with him, and returns to Max and Liz. The store manager tells them, “Any wedding set you would like to purchase are compliments of Uncle Cal,” says the store manager. Max and Liz look around to find Cal looking at the various assortments of watches and other items.
“Cal? We didn’t expect to see you here. Thanks, for the generous offer on the wedding set,” says Liz. Liz walks over to Cal and gives him a kiss on the cheek offering her thanks.
Max stands beside Liz and offers his thanks to Uncle Cal with a handshake. Max then turns to his dad. “Dad, I’d like you to meet Uncle Cal. Uncle Cal this is Phillip Evans, my adopted father,” says Max. The two men greet each other with hellos and small talk.
“It’s nice to meet you. So Cal what brings you to Roswell?” Phillip asks.
“I came here to find Max, Isabel, and Michael and to make sure they were all right and that they receive their trust funds as their mother wanted. Not to worry Mr. Evans I’m not here to uproot your family. I came to find my nephews and niece and see a promise fulfilled. I needed to make sure they got their rightful inheritance and the bright futures they each deserve,” says Cal.
“Okay, sounds fair enough, but I still have questions. I’ll let them go for now. Today is about Max and Liz and I don’t want to do anything to detract from that. One day soon we should sit down to talk and you could fill in some things for me. That is if you’re planning on staying in town for a while longer,” says Phillip.
“My plans for staying in town are somewhat undetermined at the present moment. I shall keep in mind your offer of wanting to talk,” says Cal.
The jewelry store manager brings Max and Liz a case of wedding sets bands and engagement rings to show them. “I don’t know Max, I think the big diamonds are too big for me. I don’t care about the rings as much as I do about being your wife. The size of the ring doesn’t matter to me, just as long as you’re my husband,” says Liz.
Cal whispers to Liz and Max, “Feel free to pick out whatever rings you like, it’s on Uncle Cal,” says Cal with a wink.
“Thanks Cal. Your generosity is really something,” says Liz.
“I think a single solitaire and wide band combination is really nice and simple,” says Liz.
“What do you think Max? Does it look like it’s too much?” Liz asks.
“No, it looks great on your finger. If you want it, let’s get it, Babe,” says Max.
“What about you Hun, do you see any bands that you like?” Liz asks.
“Yeah I like this one, what do you think Liz?” Max asks.
“Yeah, that one looks good on you, Hun. I think you should get that one,” says Liz.
Max says to the jeweler, “We’ll take these rings and we’ll take care of the engraving later since we’re getting married today.” Max’s cell phone rings. “Hello?” says Max. “Hi Mom, yeah we got the rings and we’re on our way to the Bridal/Tux shop. Do you have outfits for us to choose from when we get there? You do? Great, okay we’ll see you in a few,” says Max. Max turns to Cal and says, “Where’s Dad?” Max asks.
“Oh he went outside to bring the car around for you and Liz,” says Cal.
“Cal, I hope that you and Mr. Evans got along all right,” says Liz.
“We did. He just has questions about things, and agreed not to get into any of that stuff today. He wants to sit down and talk with me. He has a lot of questions,” says Cal.
“Well, we’ll just have to make sure that talk doesn’t happen then,” says Liz.
“Don’t concern yourself with this now. It’s nothing. This day is for you and Max. Just think about that Liz,” says Cal reassuringly.
“Liz, there’s Dad now. Come on Babe, we need to get to the shop and see just what kind of clothes they got picked out for us to try on. I don’t recall this being an issue to our ceremony before,” says Max with a smirk.
“I know, Isabel was teasing me about that earlier. I told her that it would be pretty hard to use clothes to top our Antarian wedding ceremony,” teases Liz.
“Liz! Am I going to have to limit what you and Iz talk about,” teases Max.
“Oh come on, Hun, it was nothing. Iz was the one that got embarrassed. She brought the subject up,” says Liz.
“Let’s go now, Babe,” says Max.
Phillip Evans drives Max and Liz to the shop where everyone else is waiting for them to choose something appropriate to wear. “Hi guys, we’re here,” says Liz.
“You’re here! Thank goodness. Come on Chica you’ve got some dresses to try on. Max you have some stuff over there in a guy’s dressing room to try on too,” says Maria bossing them around.
“What? You’re the one’s getting married, so move it,” says an anxious and excited Maria.
“Maria sniff some cedar oil or something, calm down. Gees, we’re the ones getting married and you’re the one freaking out,” says Liz.
“I can’t. Michael’s got my cedar oil”, says Maria. I never thought I ‘d see the day Michael Guerin would be sniffing cedar oil to calm down, but he’s over there hoarding my cedar oil,” says Maria nodding towards Michael.
“Look at him, Liz. He’s fidgeting and pacing. What’s happened to my Michael?” asks Maria. “He’s been like that since he picked me up. I ‘m worried Liz; he’s not usually like this. You know what I mean?” says Maria.
“Maria, he’s just nervous for Max that’s all. He’ll be fine. Don’t worry. He’s Michael. Stuff like this is more likely irritating him than it is freaking him out. Okay, Maria,” says Liz comforting her.
“I’m sure you’re right Liz. I guess I should talk to him later after all the festivities, and see what’s really bugging him. I’ll wear him down and he’ll be forced to tell me,” smiles Maria while forming a plan for Michael. “Thanks Liz, I feel better now,” says Maria.
“Isabel, what do you think about these dresses in the dressing room,” Liz asks. “Oh I think the best choices are these three hanging on the door. The other dresses Mom’s friend picked out for you to try,” says Isabel rolling her eyes in disapproval.
“Well, I’m sure she was just trying to be helpful. She must have forgotten to wear her glasses or something judging by the looks of some of her selection of dresses,” says a smiling and relieved Liz. “I’m glad that you picked out those other ones for me,” says a relieved Liz after looking at Isabel’s choices.
Liz tries on the all white cocktail length sheath dress and decides it’s not for her. The next dress is also a cocktail length white dress, but this one is a strapless and fitted bodice with a more flowing skirt part that is made out of silk organza material. It’s very simple, but elegant on her. “Isabel what do you think?” Liz asks.
“Wow! Liz, you look beautiful in that one. That really suits you. I’d go with that dress,” says Isabel giving her approval.
“What do you think Maria?” Liz asks.
Maria looks at Liz and her eyes tear up, “Liz you look so beautiful. I agree with Iz, you have to get that one. It’ll drive Max crazy,” smiles Maria.
“Well that’s the acid test, isn’t it? If it will drive Max crazy, then it’s a must. I’ll take this one then.”
“It might need an alteration or two in the bodice, but Iz can help you with that part,” winks Maria.
“Oh! Did anyone remember to bring the hair wreath and flowers the florist delivered earlier?” Liz asks.
“Yes, Liz. This is me here, the list Nazi, like I’d forget anything that important,” says Isabel rolling her eyes.
“What was I thinking? I must be hysterical to think our own Isabel, AKA the list Nazi, would ever forget something like that,” says Liz laughing. Maria and Isabel both smile and join in on the laughter with Liz.
“Oh darn. What am I going to do? I don’t have any white shoes that’ll work with this dress,” Liz says almost in a state of panic.
“Liz, calm down. I brought you a pair of mine. We can change them to be the right color and fit and style. I do that sort of thing all the time with my clothes and shoes,” says Isabel.
“Thank goodness. I’m so glad I have you and Maria to get me to the courthouse in one piece,” says Liz as she embraces her two friends and family members in a sisterly hug. I’m not nervous about marrying Max. It’s all this other stuff that gets to me, the dress, the shoes, and the rings. The planning and details just don’t seem as important to me as the actual sharing of vows and getting married part.” says Liz.
“You’re just saying that because you’re anxious to get to the fun honeymoon part with Max,” says Maria smiling and wiggling her finger at Liz.
“I was afraid one of you would figure that part out. Okay, I’m guilty, I admit it. I love Max and I can’t say the other part hasn’t crossed my mind today,” says Liz with a guilty happy grin on her face.
“Iz, could you please let me see the shoes you brought for me?” Liz asks.
“Yeah. Sure just a minute, Liz. They’re in this dressing room somewhere. Ah ha here they are,” says Isabel.
“Here Liz, try these on and see what you think,” says Isabel.
“I like those Iz. They’re too big and I think I’d like them to be a bit more of a strappy sandal,” says Liz.
“No problem. I’ll make a few alterations for you,” says Isabel.
“Thanks Iz. That’s perfect! These are really cute. You’ll have to show me how to do that. I could save on clothes and shoes,” teases Liz.
“Sure I’d be happy to, Liz,” says Isabel.
“Could you guys hand me my purse I just need to put on a little blush, mascara, and lip gloss. Then we can go”, says Liz.
“Allow me,” says Isabel using her powers to apply Liz’s make up in seconds.
“Let’s go check on the guys. They’re probably out there waiting and griping about how long it took us and Liz to find the dress and get ready,” teases Maria.
“Liz wait! Don’t forget your wreath of flowers,” says Isabel. Isabel and Maria carefully help Liz with putting on the wreath and arranging her hair.
“Liz! You can’t let Max see you in your dress before you get to the courthouse,” exclaims Maria.
“Maria, we’re cool. It’s not a big deal as far as I’m concerned.” Liz whispers, “Maria, remember Max and I are already married. As for seeing me in this dress before we get in front of the justice of the peace, that doesn’t apply here,” says Liz.
Isabel whispers, “Right, he’s seen you in less,” teases Isabel.
“Exactly my point,” says Liz unashamed by her sister-in-law’s comment. “Now if you don’t mind, I’d like to go and get married to my husband, again,” says Liz quietly to her friends.
Liz, Maria, and Isabel leave the dressing rooms and walk to where all the rest of their family and friends are standing around. “Max, hurry up already. Gees even Liz and the girls are all done, and you’re still freaking out over whether to wear a tuxedo or a suit,” says a frustrated Michael. Michael looks up again and takes a double take at Liz. “Wow Liz! You look . . . beautiful,” says Michael.
“For once Michael and I agree. You do look beautiful Liz,” says Alex.
Max overhears the comments and compliments from Michael and Alex. Max quickly decides to just wear the suit and puts it on. Max puts on his left shoe and struggles with the right one, as he leans up against the door. Michael who’s growing more impatient by the second, opens the door slightly to check on Max’s status and Max tumbles backwards. Michael quickly catches Max and spins him around facing the rest of the group. Max’s right shoe is still in his hand. Alex point’s at Max’s one shoe.
“Ha! One shoe!” says Alex amused by Max’s nervous clumsiness.
“What? Shut up,” says Max.
“But that’s my move,” teases Alex. Everyone’s laughing at Alex’s comment to Max, except for the parents. Max quickly puts his shoe on.
“I don’t get it. What’s so funny about the one shoe comment,” asks a puzzled Phillip Evans.
“Oh never mind Dad, it’s sort of an inside joke,” says a blushing Isabel flashing a warning look to the others.
“Okay, where is she? What have you done with my Liz?” asks Max. The others back away and allow Max and Liz to see get a clear view of each other for the first time in their new attire.
“Liz you look beautiful,” says an adoring appreciative Max.
“You look pretty handsome yourself, Max,” says Liz smiling and drinking in how great he looks in his suit.
Max offers her his arm. “Well my love, I believe we have a date to see the justice of the peace. I for one do not want to miss it,” says Max as he gives Liz a brief tender kiss.
Isabel, Maria, Diane, and Nancy look at Max and Liz and begin to tear up with happy emotions at seeing them ready to get married. They are so happy and in love. Diane’s friend, the shop owner, appears and passes around a box of tissues to the women.
Max and Liz, a short while later, arrive at the courthouse with their entourage in tow. Michael chauffeurs Max and Liz in the jeep, from the shop to the courthouse. The rest of the Evans wedding convoy follows behind. Max and Liz are anxious and excited to get married. They quickly get out of the jeep, hold hands and run up the stairs of the courthouse leaving everyone still trying to park and catch up with the anxious impatient couple.
Michael shouts, “Hey guys wait up. Remember, Maria and I have the rings.”
Phillip Evans adds, “Yeah, your mom and I have the signed consent forms so you’ll have to wait for us.”
Alex couldn’t help but say a little too loudly, “Oh they’re just anxious to get to the honeymoon. They must feel the urge to break another bed.”
Both Diane and Nancy look at each other then at Alex, “What do you mean break another bed?” exclaims a shocked Diane and Nancy.
Isabel and Maria share a look. Isabel says, “Uh, we’ll explain later.”
Maria adds, “Yeah, much later.”
Phillip smiles proudly as he watches Max and Liz running up the courthouse steps.
To Be Continued*******************************
[/img]
AJKOO1- Hi! Welcome
. I 'm so glad you're enjoying it. Your wish is my command for more. Here's part 17. I hope you'll enjoy it.Frenchkiss70- Hi! Thanks for reading and your always great comments. Phew! You liked the Max and Liz lovin'. Good!
Yeah, the mom's were a surprise. Hope you like the next part.
Ash_maxliz- Hi Ash!
Thanks for reading and your feedback. I'm glad you're enjoying my story. I got to read your update after I post this...Take Care LoveIsForever- Hi thanks for your comments! We shall see what's left to be told. I'm not anywhere near done telling this story. Just so you know.
Ansleyrocks- Hi Ansley! I liked Diane Evans' reaction too! Mr. Evan's knows not to push it. Besides Max was able to address his concerns logically and his sister and Michael's support and insistance he realized it was okay.
Cherie- Hey Girl! Thanks as always for reading and your comments. I think Jeff will certainly take the news differently than the other parents did. I'm glad you liked the bathroom nookie scene. My hubby thought it was hot. He's my beta so he gets to read everything first. I look forward to meeting you at BAT. I'll be bowling with the "Spare Behrs" and I'll be staying at the hotel too. Take care and see you at BAT!
roswellluver- Hi! Thanks for reading and posting your always appreciated feedback. I hope you'll like this next part.
Here you go guys, I hope you like this...... See you regular time next week!
Part 17
After Max and Liz make love one more time, they settle in to the safety and comfort of each others arms. Even in their sleep they still embrace, needing physical contact with their other half. They sleep peacefully for 3 or 4 hours before the alarm’s obnoxious beeping sound awakens them. Max moans, “I hate that noise.” Max raises his hand gives the alarm clock a small blast of his power for this unwelcome interruption to his and Liz’s sleep. The blasted remains of Liz’s digital alarm clock lie on the floor smoldering in ruins. “Damn alarm, I showed it whose boss,” says Max.
Liz yawns, “Max, Hun, we had better get up. It’s a big day for us. Hun, did you just blast my alarm clock?” asks Liz.
“About your alarm clock Babe, yes I did. I know it’s a big day for us. Liz, I just need to hold you a few more minutes before I do the unthinkable . . . and let you leave this bed,” smiles a sexy tousled haired Max.
“Max, I don’t like the idea of either of us leaving the other all alone in bed. Damn you’re sexy in the morning, that’s not fair. I look scary with bed hair and bad breath. And you look so hot,” says Liz. “How about a compromise, and we share a nice long hot shower together. You know, greet the morning our favorite way,” says Liz with a flirtatious gleam in her eye. Liz climbs out of bed and throws off the comforter and sheet. She stands before him in all her naked glory. “You know this totally fly’s in the face of the groom not seeing the bride before the wedding, right,” teases Liz.
“Liz! You’re already my wife by Antarian custom. We don’t exactly conform to the norm or tradition; do we, Love,” says Max.
“No, we sure don’t. I wouldn’t have it any other way,” smiles Liz. A very playful Liz adds, “Now we had better go take that hot shower and greet the day, before my husband shows up. He’s very protective and possessive of me. Somehow I don’t think he’d understand me taking a shower with another man.”
“I know what you mean, my wife is hot and she’s feisty. She’d probably kick both of our butts, but I won’t tell if you won’t,” teases Max.
“I’m sure that we could work something out, but we’ll both have to be very careful so we don’t blow our cover,” says Liz suggestively.
“Our long hot shower awaits, my Love,” says Max. He kisses her shoulder and neck and takes her hand leading her into the bathroom for their shower. He pauses and remembers to close the bathroom door using his powers.
Liz and Max finish their lengthy erotic shower nearly an hour later. The happy sated couple emerges from Liz’s bathroom wrapped in towels. Liz and Max talk excitedly about getting married this morning at the courthouse in just a matter of hours. “Max what I am going to do for a dress? I know we aren’t doing the whole church reception thing so I don’t need anything fancy. But I do want to wear something special,” says Liz sounding in a bit of a panic.
“Sweetheart, I told you I could help you with that. Show me what dresses that you have and tell me what you’d like it to look like. I can use my powers to change it and make it the way you want,” says Max.
“No offense, Hun, but I think Isabel would be a bit more adept at fashions and altering clothes than you are my Love,” says Liz giving him a peck on the check. “But I love you for wanting to do it for me,” says Liz.
“Okay, I’m hurt, but I think I’ll survive. You don’t think I know what looks good on you,” teases Max.
“It’s not that, Hun, I’m just freaking out a little and I think I could use Isabel’s help on this. I know, let’s get our stuff and I’ll pack a bag. We can go to your house and regroup there, and then Isabel can help me. You know this is just her thing, she loves doing this stuff helping with fashion and getting ready for important events,” says Liz.
“Babe, why don’t you teleconference Iz and Maria. Tell them to meet us at the house. Oh, and tell Michael I could use his help, too and to dress nice,” adds Max.
Liz teleconferences Isabel. ‘Hi Iz, uh. . .hi Alex,’ says Liz. ‘I didn’t expect you to be with Iz, this early, oh, never mind. Forget what I just said,’ says an embarrassed Liz. ‘Hi guys, we’re going to need the gangs help this morning getting ready to go to the courthouse. Iz, I need your expertise and help coming up with a dress, something simple, classic, and nothing fancy. You know me and what styles look good on me, I need your help,’ please Iz.
‘Yes, of course. You know I’m happy to help. You’re family Liz, it’s no problem. I happen to know the owner of the Bridal/Tux shop. She’s a friend of Mom’s. I’ll call her and explain that you’re marrying Max this morning and we need a dress for you ASAP. Maybe she could let us in to the store before business hours. Don’t worry about alterations, Liz; I’ll take care of it. You know we should bring the guys too; they’ll need some sort of nice jacket, shirt, and pants to wear. It’s not every day one of my brothers and one of my best friends get married, now is it,’ says a happy and chipper Isabel.
‘Thanks Iz, you’re a life saver. Max and I will be over in a bit,’ says Liz.
‘Liz, you better eat something before you come over’, warns Isabel. Then Isabel opens her connection to Max.
‘Max, make sure she eats something before you come over. Liz sounds pretty excited and a little freaked. We don’t need her fainting or blacking out again, okay Max,’ says Isabel.
‘I was just going to do that, but thanks for the reminder Iz. We appreciate all your help today, Sis. You’re the best,’ says Max. ‘Oh and tell Mr. One shoe to be sure to wear both shoes and socks to our wedding,’ teases Max. ‘We’ll see you guys as soon as Liz and I get dressed, eat, and call the school. Guys, don’t forget to call the school and ask for my and Liz’s assignments for today and tomorrow. Also, tell them you and I will be out of school attending a family wedding,’ says Max with a huge smile. ‘Iz, I almost forgot can you teleconference Michael and get a hold of Maria? Give her the news and have her and Michael meet us at Mom and Dad’s in a little while, and have them phone in their excuses to the school for their absence today. Thanks again Iz,’ says Max.
‘Max you’re grinning again I can feel it,’ teases Iz. ‘I’ll take care of the school, the shop, and other phone calls. See you two in a little while. Bye Max, bye Liz,’ says Isabel.
Isabel turns to Alex, “you heard what Liz and Max just teleconferenced me. We have a wedding to get ready for and you had better run home and shower. Make whatever excuse you need to your Dad and the school, but meet me here at the house shortly after, okay, Sweetie,” says Isabel giving Alex a brief tender kiss. “Alex. Not that I want to kick you out of my bed, but we have family getting married officially today and we both need to get a move on. So Mr. One Shoe, move it,” teases Isabel.
“Gees, you might as well brand me with a tattoo that says, “Mr. One Shoe, property of Isabel Evans, all trespasser shall be blasted immediately,” jokes Alex.
“Careful Alex, I could do that. Brand you with a tattoo and put that great little phrase right on your”. . . Isabel pauses, looks under the sheets covering Alex’s lower extremities, and looks up at Alex and says, “your chest,” finishes a giggling Isabel.
“Princess you are a naughty little princess aren’t you. That’s okay, you’re my naughty princess. I’m a lucky guy. I know it, it’s like I hit the lottery with you Iz. I love you. You’re beautiful, smart, sexy, and you’re my favorite alien hybrid. I know I don’t want to leave home with out you. You definitely blow American Express out of the water,” teases Alex.
“Thanks Sweetie, but you had better go. I think I just heard Dad get up. Hurry back over in a little while,” says Isabel. She quickly hands Alex his clothes, socks, and shoes, then gives him a kiss good bye.
Isabel puts on her robe, and goes through her normal getting ready routine. Isabel finishes and steps out of the bathroom fully ready to start this day as soon as she grabs the rest of her clothes. Isabel hears a knock at her door. “Come in,” says Isabel.
“Good morning Mom. I just got off the phone with Liz and Max. Liz needs us to call your friend that owns that Bridal/Tux shop and see if she’d let us bring everyone down there to pick out something suitable before she opens to the public. I also need to call Maria, Michael and Alex and have everyone meet us here in a little while,” says Isabel.
“Sure Isabel, I’ll go call my friend now. It won’t be a problem. As a favor to me, she’ll do it,” says an excited Diane. “Oh do you need me to call the school for you and Max. What should I tell them?” Diane asks.
“Yes Mom. You can just tell the school that Max and me are both out today attending a family wedding and that Max won’t be back until Monday and to please have our teachers gather our assignments and I’ll bring them home with me tomorrow. I’ll make sure Max gets his and I’ll talk to Liz’s teachers for her too,” says Isabel.
“Okay, honey. I’ll call the school then, and tell them just that,” says a smiling Diane.
“Oh, I better call Nancy and see if there’s anything that she and I need to take care of,” says Diane.
Nancy Parker hears her phone ring and answers it. “Hello. Hi Diane. Yes, he and Liz are still here. Sure, we can all meet at your house and then all go to the Bridal/Tux shop. Max and Liz should have something nice to wear. Yes, I’m happy about all of this. I think they are a perfect match for each other. Yes, Diane we definitely need to plan a baby shopping trip soon. I know what you mean. I can’t believe it. Twins! We are all going to spoil them silly, aren’t we? Yep, it’s our job. You’re right about that. Sure, I’ll tell Liz that tonight dinner is at your house. We should talk about the housing arrangement with the kids now. I know they’ll want to stay together, obviously. Oh you and Phillip have something in mind about that? Okay. Sounds great. I think they’ll love it. Yes, newlyweds definitely need their own space and privacy. I remember that well,” laughs Nancy. “Okay, we’ll be over in a little while. Did you want to talk to Max and Liz? Just a second, I’ll get them for you”, says Nancy.
Nancy Parker knocks on Liz’s door. “Liz and Max, the coast is clear. Are you two awake yet?” Nancy asks.
“We’re awake Mom, just give us a minute,” says Liz.
“Max, your mom is on the phone and she wants to talk to you and Liz both,” says Nancy Parker.
“Oh, okay. We’ll be right out Mrs. Parker,” smiles Max.
Max and Liz open the door of Liz’s bedroom using their powers to unseal the door. “Yeah, Mom you said Mrs. Evan’s called. Did she want us to call her back or is she waiting for us to come to the phone?” Liz asks.
Nancy points to the phone off the receiver resting on the kitchen counter. “Good Morning Mrs. Evans.” Liz smiles, “yes you can start calling me that in a few hours. Oh you called the school for Max and Isabel explaining they’re out attending a family wedding. Yeah, I’ll have my mom call and do that too. Isabel said she’d pick up our homework assignments and get them to us tomorrow? Okay, great thanks. Yes, Mrs. Evans, I promise to eat something before we leave to go to your house, okay bye. I’ll put Max on for you, just a second,” says Liz.
“Hun, your mom’s on the phone for you,” says Liz. Diane smiles hearing the terms of endearment that Liz has for Max.
“Sure Babe. Hi Mom, is everything okay? Yeah, I heard Liz say something that you called the school for me, thanks. Tell Iz thanks too. Yes, I’ll make sure she eats before we come over. We’ll be over right after breakfast. Yes, I’ll make sure Liz packs a bag, Mom. Dad’s not upset that I wasn’t there this morning is he?” Max asks. “He’s not? He understands? Great, I was concerned that’s why you were calling. So everyone’s meeting at our house soon, and then we’ll all go to the Bridal/Tux shop. Okay, I hope they have guy’s stuff too. They do, okay great. Okay, Mom we’ll be there soon. Okay, love you too, Mom, bye. Yes, I’ll give your love to Liz too. Okay, bye Mom,” says Max.
“Liz, its unanimous everyone wants you to eat before we drive to my house. You, my love, are under direct orders to eat. You’ll back me up on that, right Mrs. Parker,” says Max as he wrap his arms around Liz in a playful affectionate embrace.
“You heard your future husband, you need to eat even if we both have to force feed you,” teases Nancy.
“Gees, all that’s missing is Michael calling me reminding me to eat,” teases Liz. Just then the phone rings. Max answers it, “Hello, Parker residence.” Max smiles, “yeah just a second. Liz it’s for you,” smiles Max with a mischievous look in his eyes.
“Hello. Hi Michael, yes I’m feeling okay. Yes, I’m sure. No I haven’t eaten yet. Yes, I know that I need to, before I go to the Evan’s house. Yes, I got the fruit basket from you and Iz that was very sweet of you both, thank you. Okay, I’ll take the fruit basket with me over to the Evan’s. If it will make you feel better, yes I’ll do it Michael, only for my favorite brother-n-law. Okay, I promise. Max and Mom are standing over me right now threatening to force feed me if I don’t eat something. Yes, I promise. Yes, Max is right here. Okay, yes I’ll see you later, Michael. Bye,” says Liz.
“Hun, your brother wants to talk to you,” smiles Liz.
“Yes. I’ll take care of her Michael you know that. I have it covered Michael. Okay, Michael calm down, sniff some of Maria’s cedar oil or something. Is Maria with you? Well, when you get there, tell Maria ‘Hi’ from us. Okay we’ll see you in a few then, bye Michael,” says Max.
“See what I mean Mom? All our friends and family are all checking up on me making sure I eat and feel okay. Michael’s almost as bad as Max is,” says Liz.
“Well I think it’s sweet that your friends and family care about you, Max, and the twins so much. You’re a lucky young woman Liz,” says Nancy.
Nancy makes French toast with strawberries and maple syrup for Max and Liz for breakfast. Nancy nearly flipped when she saw Max and Liz put Tabasco sauce on their French toast, and eat it loving every bite. “Okay, I got to ask,” says Nancy. “What’s with the Tabasco sauce on the French toast and in the two large glasses of orange juice?” Nancy asks.
“It’s a dietary quirk. You know, some people love salt on everything. I love everything that has a really sweet and spicy flavor to it. I think Liz has acquired the same taste. Now that she’s pregnant her taste buds are different too,” explains Max.
“You like sweet and spicy things. I’ll remember that fact for future reference about my favorite son-in-law as of a few more hours,” says Nancy.
“Liz, Mom asked me to tell you to remember to pack a bag for a few days worth of clothes. I’m not sure what she’s got planned, but I have a feeling we’ll know soon enough,” says Max.
“Yeah, I know what that’s all about. I talked to Diane. Actually you might want to pack a little more than for a week or so, just to be on the safe side,” says Nancy.
“Okay, now we’re in trouble when both our mom’s get cryptic on us,” says Liz looking at Max with a smile. “Mom, should we be worried about that?” says Liz.
“No honey, we Mom’s have it under control. Nothing for the two of you to be concerned with,” smiles Nancy.
“Mom, your grinning and you have a funny look in your eyes. What’s going on?” Liz asks.
“You’ll find out soon enough,” smiles Nancy.
“Mom, did you have a chance to ease Dad into the news yet?” Liz asks.
“I told him that your and Max’s relationship is definitely serious. I mentioned that I thought you are a cute couple and that I like Max. He said that he likes Max too. I told him that I had a feeling Max is going to be a member of the family in the near future. He said that he’d like to get to know Max better if things are that serious between the two of you. I told him that Liz is no longer a little girl, that she’s a young woman. One day she’s going to grow up on us and get married, but that Liz will always be his little girl. It’s just that he’s going to have to understand that another man will be the center of her universe when that happens. Your dad needs to remember that he’ll always be your dad,” said Nancy.
“Thanks Mom. Do you think he’ll be furious with me and Max for a long time,” winces Liz.
“He’ll be angry, hurt and disappointed but he’ll get over it. It might help smooth things over if this summer you two have a regular wedding ceremony and have your father give you away. He’d be happy to know that no one but him will do that for you. He’ll be fine. Expect him to be angry and difficult. You two will have to have thick skin with him and ignore his comments up to a point. I’ll be handling him. I’m sure I can count on Phillip and Diane if I need any reinforcements to help your father see things differently. It’ll be okay. Once the thought about being a grandpa of twins sinks in, he’ll change his tune. Besides Liz, have you ever known your father to ever stay mad at you for very long?” Nancy asks.
“No. He never really has stayed mad at me and not forgiven me. Thanks Mom. I’m glad I have you to with this,” says Liz.
“It will all work out Honey, don’t you worry. Max could you help her pack a bag and get whatever clothes, shoes etc… she’ll need for approximately a week or so,” says Nancy with a cryptic smile. “What? You’ll need your stuff before you move out, so this will tide you over until then,” says Nancy.
“Mom, where are Max and I going to stay between now and then?” asks Liz.
“You’ll find out later,” says a delighted Nancy.
“Hun, our Mom’s have joined forces. We are in for it now. Should we call in the cavalry to rescue us,” teases Liz.
“I know Babe, I’m not sure if that’s supposed to be a good thing or a bad thing. Looks like we’ll find out later,” shrugs Max.
Max takes Liz back to her room and helps her pack her bags to go to the Evan’s house. “Okay, I think that’s everything I can think of that I’ll need. If I forgot anything we’ll just have to stop in and pick it up,” says Liz. Liz reaches for her large suit case.
“Babe, what do you think you are doing? Max asks clearly disturbed by what Liz was about to do. Liz, I do not want you lifting anything. I’ll do all the lifting for you. You shouldn’t be lifting things at all. That’s an order. Okay, Babe,” says Max.
“Max, I could lift it and carry it to the jeep, it’s not that heavy. I’m not an invalid,” says Liz.
“I’m not going to risk the health and welfare of my wife and unborn children like that. I’ll take care of it, Liz. If you need me to lift, carry, or reach anything for you just ask. If I’m not around ask Michael or Alex okay. Promise me Liz?” Max asks.
“Okay, Hun, I promise. I’ll always ask for help lifting, carrying, and reaching for things from now on. Yes, I’ll be sure to track down you, Michael, or Alex to help me. Okay?” says Liz.
“That’s my girl”, says Max. “I’ll give you a gold star later, Babe,” says Max as he leans down and gives her a tender kiss on the lips.
Nancy smiles watching Max and Liz’s exchange. “Max I have to say good for you about putting your foot down about Liz lifting things during her pregnancy. Max is right Liz. It can be dangerous for a pregnant woman to be lifting, carrying, or reaching for things like she did before she became pregnant. You don’t want anything to happen to you or the twins, right,” says Nancy.
“Mom, I would never put the twins in any danger like that,” says Liz. “I guess I didn’t realize that things I’ve always have done, now could be bad or even harm the babies. Liz’s eyes fill with tears as she gently touches her stomach thinking of the twins. I’d never do anything to jeopardize their health and well being. I’m so sorry,” says Liz as she looks up at Max.
“Liz, Sweetheart, come here. Max wraps his arms around her. Hey, now don’t cry. Your mom is just trying to make you understand that things are different when you’re pregnant and you need to take extra care for you and the twins,” says Max as he gently rubs her back. “Please listen to your mom on that point, it’s important. I love you and want you to be safe and healthy and our little ones too,” says Max as he smiles and gives her a kiss.
“I’m sorry Liz, I didn’t mean to upset you, I only wanted to make a point. Please don’t be upset, just be wiser and safer about things, okay,” smiles Nancy.
“I know you’re right Mom. Thanks for making me see how important it is being careful and taking care of myself, especially now,” says Liz.
“Mrs. Parker did you want to follow us, to my house? Or did you want to ride in the jeep with us?” Max asks.
“I’ll follow you over in my car,” says Nancy. She leaves a note for Jeff telling him she’d be back in time to fix dinner. She grabs her dress bag and shoes and purse to take with her over to the Evan’s.
Max and Liz arrive followed by Mrs. Parker to the Evan’s house. They find several cars parked out front all belonging to their family and friends. “Well it looks like the gangs all here,” says Liz with a smile.
Max gets out of the jeep and hurries to help Liz out her side. He gives her a kiss as he helps her out of the jeep. He grabs her bags and carries them on their way into the house. They are greeted by Isabel and Michael.
“Hey, it’s about time the Bride and Groom get here,” smiles Michael as he helps Max carry the bags in from the jeep.
“We have a lot to get done Liz but I have it under control,” says Isabel as she puts her arm around Liz. We need to get to the shop and get everyone properly attired,” says Isabel.
“Isabel, you do understand we are getting married at the courthouse so nothing fancy. Right, Iz?” Liz asks.
“Yes, I know that. You told me something simple and classic, nothing fancy. But it also doesn’t mean wearing blue jeans and t-shirts, Liz.” Isabel leans forward and whispers into Liz’s ear “I know that clothes weren’t an issue when you and Max were married by Antarian custom, but this time around we need to do a little bit better,” smirks Isabel.
“I don’t think clothes could top that,” says Liz causing Isabel to blush and sputter.
“Liz!” A shocked Isabel exclaims.
“What? You brought it up,” laughs Liz.
“You’re right. I should know better by now than to even go near that subject about you and Max,” says Isabel laughing.
“Come, let’s go inside and say hi to Mom and Dad. You should see how Mom is beaming about the two of you. She and Mrs. Parker were on the phone earlier, sounded like they were plotting something,” teases Isabel.
Maria looks through the Evan’s living room window and sees Liz. Maria runs out there, “Liz, Chica! I’m so happy for you and Max,” says Maria grabbing Liz into a fierce hug and releases her. “So, Iz tells me you need our help. Not a problem.” Liz and Maria notice the florist pulling up in the Evan’s drive way. The Florist delivery person carries an assortment of things to be delivered as ordered, such as; a bridal bouquet, wrist corsages, boutonnieres, and a wreath of flowers for the Bride to wear in her hair.
“What’s all this for?” Liz asks.
“Liz, I know you’re probably kind of out of it today. I hate to break it to you, but you’re marrying Max in a couple of hours and usually where there’s a wedding, flowers are involved,” says Maria teasing Liz.
“Wow, that’s all for us, today. I wonder who would’ve done that. This isn’t supposed to be a fancy thing, we are just getting married at the courthouse,” says Liz.
Diane rushes out to greet Liz with a hug, and say hello to Nancy Parker. “Liz honey, you’re here. I hope you don’t mind? I asked your Mom earlier what kind of flowers were your favorites and she and I took the liberty of ordering some flowers and essentials for today,” says Diane.
Nancy Parker walks over behind Liz and looks at the flowers the delivery man has brought. “Oh those are beautiful. No Bride and Groom should be without, on their wedding day,” says Nancy.
“Mom and Mrs. Evans, thank you. You guys are the best,” says Liz giving both mothers a hug.
“Okay, I need a dress to wear and Max and I need to go to the jewelry store and pick out some rings. Let’s go people move it,” says Liz. “Sorry, I just really want to get to the marrying Max part,” says Liz with an apologetic smile.
“Liz. It’s okay”. Nancy and Diane smile, “We’ve both been there and understand,” says Diane nodding to her co conspirator, Nancy Parker. “Why is everyone standing around? You heard the Bride. Move it people,” says Diane.
Liz looks over her shoulder at Max. “Help, Hun. I think we’ve been abducted by our parents in putting together our courthouse wedding,” says Liz. Max walks over to Liz and puts an arm around her.
“I’ll protect you Babe,” says Max. “Sweetheart, I think they’re almost more excited about us getting married today than we are,” says Max. “Not that I’m not excited about making it official today, ‘cause I definitely am. I can’t wait for later,” says Max with a mischievous grin.
“Me too, Hun,” smiles Liz
Phillip Evans greets Liz and Max giving them a hug. “Welcome to the family Liz,” says Phillip.
“Thank you, Mr. Evans,” says Liz smiling at the out pouring of love and family being showered on her and Max.
“I heard Diane crack the whip a moment ago. Where do we need to take you two first. The shop or the jewelry store,” asks Phillip.
“Well how about Max and I have you drive us to the Jewelry story so we can pick out our rings. While we do that, we could have our mom’s and the others go on ahead to the shop and get them started on getting something to wear. Oh, I didn’t stop to think about the money. I suppose I should see what my bank balance is and stop at an ATM,” says Liz.
“No, Liz. You and Max keep your money. This is on us Diane and I today. It’s our pleasure; consider it part of our wedding present to you both,” says Phillip Evans.
“Mr. Evans, that’s very generous of you. Thank you. What do you mean part of a wedding present to us?” Liz asks.
“You’ll see, but that’s a surprise for later,” says Phillip with a smile.
“What is it with Max and now you? Everybody seems to have a surprise for me, but no one wants to share what it is, pouts Liz with her arms folded across her chest. I’m beginning to see you Evan’s men can be stubborn and impossible sometimes,” says Liz with a smirk looking at Max.
“Keep on trying Liz, I’m not going to tell you what I have planned for later,” says Max with a gleam in his eye.
“Hey, don’t look at me like that, Liz. Diane would kill me if I spilled the beans about our surprise for you two,” says Phillip.
“Dad, take care of Liz for me a second, I need to talk to. . . Michael, oh and there’s Alex. Good. I need to speak to him too,” says Max.
“Sure son, I’ll be happy to spend time getting to know my daughter-in-law. So Liz, how are you holding up with all this today?” Phillip asks.
“I’m doing fine. Max will barely let me out of his sight; he hovers and worries about me. He’s really excited about the babies and is going to be such a great father. Michael and Iz are excited about becoming an Aunt and Uncle. Michael is almost as protective of me as Max. I’m one well looked after barely pregnant lady. Max treats me like a queen, but he always has even before we found out about the twins,” says Liz.
“Honestly, Mr. Evans, we are just so incredibly happy that you have accepted this. It means so much to me and Max, thank you Mr. Evans. I just hope that my Dad will feel the same way once he’s had a chance to know and come to grips with our getting married and the babies. Speaking of the twins . . . do you have any thoughts on being a Grandfather of twins?” Liz asks.
“Liz, don’t worry about your Dad. It will all work out. Diane and I will be there to help, and so will your mom. Wow! Twins. I’m still trying to wrap my mind around that one. I’m happy about it. It’ll be fun. You two will definitely have your hands full with twins. But you know with this family we all are willing to pitch in when needed to help the two of you out. You do realize that between Diane and me plus your parents, these babies will be completely spoiled rotten,” says a smiling Phillip.
“Yes, I know that everyone’s planning on spoiling our twins. We are looking forward to spoiling them ourselves. Thanks Mr. Evans. We’ll be sure to take you up on that offer of help sometime,” says Liz.
Liz calls out to Max. “Max, come on, Hun. We need to get to the jewelry store,” says an excited Liz. Max nods to Michael and Alex as if he just gave them their orders to take care of something on his behalf. Max returns to join Liz and his Dad.
“Babe, are you ready to go now to the jewelry store?” Max asks.
“Yes, we really should get going,” says a smiling Liz.
“Dad, are you ready to go?” Max asks.
“Yeah. Let me just go tell Nancy and Diane where we are going and what the plan is to meet them later. They can go on ahead to the shop. Then we will meet up with them after Max and you pick out rings from the jewelry store,” says Phillip.
Liz and Max walk with Phillip to his car. Max helps Liz to get in the back seat. They drive to the jewelry store. Phillip looks in his rearview mirror and sneaks a peak of Liz and Max talking quietly and interjecting occasional brief tender kisses. Phillip reflects to the time when he and Diane were that young and beginning their life together. Max and Liz are oblivious to Phillips glances and smiles. Phillip smiles and thinks to himself, ‘They are definitely in love and anyone can tell it’s the real thing. I’m happy for them both.’ Phillip stops glancing at them and remembers that his task is to drive Max and Liz to the jewelry store. They park in front of the store and find a friendly shop owner who greets them. Then another man walks in, who is bald headed, and motions to the store manager to speak with him. The manager speaks with him, and returns to Max and Liz. The store manager tells them, “Any wedding set you would like to purchase are compliments of Uncle Cal,” says the store manager. Max and Liz look around to find Cal looking at the various assortments of watches and other items.
“Cal? We didn’t expect to see you here. Thanks, for the generous offer on the wedding set,” says Liz. Liz walks over to Cal and gives him a kiss on the cheek offering her thanks.
Max stands beside Liz and offers his thanks to Uncle Cal with a handshake. Max then turns to his dad. “Dad, I’d like you to meet Uncle Cal. Uncle Cal this is Phillip Evans, my adopted father,” says Max. The two men greet each other with hellos and small talk.
“It’s nice to meet you. So Cal what brings you to Roswell?” Phillip asks.
“I came here to find Max, Isabel, and Michael and to make sure they were all right and that they receive their trust funds as their mother wanted. Not to worry Mr. Evans I’m not here to uproot your family. I came to find my nephews and niece and see a promise fulfilled. I needed to make sure they got their rightful inheritance and the bright futures they each deserve,” says Cal.
“Okay, sounds fair enough, but I still have questions. I’ll let them go for now. Today is about Max and Liz and I don’t want to do anything to detract from that. One day soon we should sit down to talk and you could fill in some things for me. That is if you’re planning on staying in town for a while longer,” says Phillip.
“My plans for staying in town are somewhat undetermined at the present moment. I shall keep in mind your offer of wanting to talk,” says Cal.
The jewelry store manager brings Max and Liz a case of wedding sets bands and engagement rings to show them. “I don’t know Max, I think the big diamonds are too big for me. I don’t care about the rings as much as I do about being your wife. The size of the ring doesn’t matter to me, just as long as you’re my husband,” says Liz.
Cal whispers to Liz and Max, “Feel free to pick out whatever rings you like, it’s on Uncle Cal,” says Cal with a wink.
“Thanks Cal. Your generosity is really something,” says Liz.
“I think a single solitaire and wide band combination is really nice and simple,” says Liz.
“What do you think Max? Does it look like it’s too much?” Liz asks.
“No, it looks great on your finger. If you want it, let’s get it, Babe,” says Max.
“What about you Hun, do you see any bands that you like?” Liz asks.
“Yeah I like this one, what do you think Liz?” Max asks.
“Yeah, that one looks good on you, Hun. I think you should get that one,” says Liz.
Max says to the jeweler, “We’ll take these rings and we’ll take care of the engraving later since we’re getting married today.” Max’s cell phone rings. “Hello?” says Max. “Hi Mom, yeah we got the rings and we’re on our way to the Bridal/Tux shop. Do you have outfits for us to choose from when we get there? You do? Great, okay we’ll see you in a few,” says Max. Max turns to Cal and says, “Where’s Dad?” Max asks.
“Oh he went outside to bring the car around for you and Liz,” says Cal.
“Cal, I hope that you and Mr. Evans got along all right,” says Liz.
“We did. He just has questions about things, and agreed not to get into any of that stuff today. He wants to sit down and talk with me. He has a lot of questions,” says Cal.
“Well, we’ll just have to make sure that talk doesn’t happen then,” says Liz.
“Don’t concern yourself with this now. It’s nothing. This day is for you and Max. Just think about that Liz,” says Cal reassuringly.
“Liz, there’s Dad now. Come on Babe, we need to get to the shop and see just what kind of clothes they got picked out for us to try on. I don’t recall this being an issue to our ceremony before,” says Max with a smirk.
“I know, Isabel was teasing me about that earlier. I told her that it would be pretty hard to use clothes to top our Antarian wedding ceremony,” teases Liz.
“Liz! Am I going to have to limit what you and Iz talk about,” teases Max.
“Oh come on, Hun, it was nothing. Iz was the one that got embarrassed. She brought the subject up,” says Liz.
“Let’s go now, Babe,” says Max.
Phillip Evans drives Max and Liz to the shop where everyone else is waiting for them to choose something appropriate to wear. “Hi guys, we’re here,” says Liz.
“You’re here! Thank goodness. Come on Chica you’ve got some dresses to try on. Max you have some stuff over there in a guy’s dressing room to try on too,” says Maria bossing them around.
“What? You’re the one’s getting married, so move it,” says an anxious and excited Maria.
“Maria sniff some cedar oil or something, calm down. Gees, we’re the ones getting married and you’re the one freaking out,” says Liz.
“I can’t. Michael’s got my cedar oil”, says Maria. I never thought I ‘d see the day Michael Guerin would be sniffing cedar oil to calm down, but he’s over there hoarding my cedar oil,” says Maria nodding towards Michael.
“Look at him, Liz. He’s fidgeting and pacing. What’s happened to my Michael?” asks Maria. “He’s been like that since he picked me up. I ‘m worried Liz; he’s not usually like this. You know what I mean?” says Maria.
“Maria, he’s just nervous for Max that’s all. He’ll be fine. Don’t worry. He’s Michael. Stuff like this is more likely irritating him than it is freaking him out. Okay, Maria,” says Liz comforting her.
“I’m sure you’re right Liz. I guess I should talk to him later after all the festivities, and see what’s really bugging him. I’ll wear him down and he’ll be forced to tell me,” smiles Maria while forming a plan for Michael. “Thanks Liz, I feel better now,” says Maria.
“Isabel, what do you think about these dresses in the dressing room,” Liz asks. “Oh I think the best choices are these three hanging on the door. The other dresses Mom’s friend picked out for you to try,” says Isabel rolling her eyes in disapproval.
“Well, I’m sure she was just trying to be helpful. She must have forgotten to wear her glasses or something judging by the looks of some of her selection of dresses,” says a smiling and relieved Liz. “I’m glad that you picked out those other ones for me,” says a relieved Liz after looking at Isabel’s choices.
Liz tries on the all white cocktail length sheath dress and decides it’s not for her. The next dress is also a cocktail length white dress, but this one is a strapless and fitted bodice with a more flowing skirt part that is made out of silk organza material. It’s very simple, but elegant on her. “Isabel what do you think?” Liz asks.
“Wow! Liz, you look beautiful in that one. That really suits you. I’d go with that dress,” says Isabel giving her approval.
“What do you think Maria?” Liz asks.
Maria looks at Liz and her eyes tear up, “Liz you look so beautiful. I agree with Iz, you have to get that one. It’ll drive Max crazy,” smiles Maria.
“Well that’s the acid test, isn’t it? If it will drive Max crazy, then it’s a must. I’ll take this one then.”
“It might need an alteration or two in the bodice, but Iz can help you with that part,” winks Maria.
“Oh! Did anyone remember to bring the hair wreath and flowers the florist delivered earlier?” Liz asks.
“Yes, Liz. This is me here, the list Nazi, like I’d forget anything that important,” says Isabel rolling her eyes.
“What was I thinking? I must be hysterical to think our own Isabel, AKA the list Nazi, would ever forget something like that,” says Liz laughing. Maria and Isabel both smile and join in on the laughter with Liz.
“Oh darn. What am I going to do? I don’t have any white shoes that’ll work with this dress,” Liz says almost in a state of panic.
“Liz, calm down. I brought you a pair of mine. We can change them to be the right color and fit and style. I do that sort of thing all the time with my clothes and shoes,” says Isabel.
“Thank goodness. I’m so glad I have you and Maria to get me to the courthouse in one piece,” says Liz as she embraces her two friends and family members in a sisterly hug. I’m not nervous about marrying Max. It’s all this other stuff that gets to me, the dress, the shoes, and the rings. The planning and details just don’t seem as important to me as the actual sharing of vows and getting married part.” says Liz.
“You’re just saying that because you’re anxious to get to the fun honeymoon part with Max,” says Maria smiling and wiggling her finger at Liz.
“I was afraid one of you would figure that part out. Okay, I’m guilty, I admit it. I love Max and I can’t say the other part hasn’t crossed my mind today,” says Liz with a guilty happy grin on her face.
“Iz, could you please let me see the shoes you brought for me?” Liz asks.
“Yeah. Sure just a minute, Liz. They’re in this dressing room somewhere. Ah ha here they are,” says Isabel.
“Here Liz, try these on and see what you think,” says Isabel.
“I like those Iz. They’re too big and I think I’d like them to be a bit more of a strappy sandal,” says Liz.
“No problem. I’ll make a few alterations for you,” says Isabel.
“Thanks Iz. That’s perfect! These are really cute. You’ll have to show me how to do that. I could save on clothes and shoes,” teases Liz.
“Sure I’d be happy to, Liz,” says Isabel.
“Could you guys hand me my purse I just need to put on a little blush, mascara, and lip gloss. Then we can go”, says Liz.
“Allow me,” says Isabel using her powers to apply Liz’s make up in seconds.
“Let’s go check on the guys. They’re probably out there waiting and griping about how long it took us and Liz to find the dress and get ready,” teases Maria.
“Liz wait! Don’t forget your wreath of flowers,” says Isabel. Isabel and Maria carefully help Liz with putting on the wreath and arranging her hair.
“Liz! You can’t let Max see you in your dress before you get to the courthouse,” exclaims Maria.
“Maria, we’re cool. It’s not a big deal as far as I’m concerned.” Liz whispers, “Maria, remember Max and I are already married. As for seeing me in this dress before we get in front of the justice of the peace, that doesn’t apply here,” says Liz.
Isabel whispers, “Right, he’s seen you in less,” teases Isabel.
“Exactly my point,” says Liz unashamed by her sister-in-law’s comment. “Now if you don’t mind, I’d like to go and get married to my husband, again,” says Liz quietly to her friends.
Liz, Maria, and Isabel leave the dressing rooms and walk to where all the rest of their family and friends are standing around. “Max, hurry up already. Gees even Liz and the girls are all done, and you’re still freaking out over whether to wear a tuxedo or a suit,” says a frustrated Michael. Michael looks up again and takes a double take at Liz. “Wow Liz! You look . . . beautiful,” says Michael.
“For once Michael and I agree. You do look beautiful Liz,” says Alex.
Max overhears the comments and compliments from Michael and Alex. Max quickly decides to just wear the suit and puts it on. Max puts on his left shoe and struggles with the right one, as he leans up against the door. Michael who’s growing more impatient by the second, opens the door slightly to check on Max’s status and Max tumbles backwards. Michael quickly catches Max and spins him around facing the rest of the group. Max’s right shoe is still in his hand. Alex point’s at Max’s one shoe.
“Ha! One shoe!” says Alex amused by Max’s nervous clumsiness.
“What? Shut up,” says Max.
“But that’s my move,” teases Alex. Everyone’s laughing at Alex’s comment to Max, except for the parents. Max quickly puts his shoe on.
“I don’t get it. What’s so funny about the one shoe comment,” asks a puzzled Phillip Evans.
“Oh never mind Dad, it’s sort of an inside joke,” says a blushing Isabel flashing a warning look to the others.
“Okay, where is she? What have you done with my Liz?” asks Max. The others back away and allow Max and Liz to see get a clear view of each other for the first time in their new attire.
“Liz you look beautiful,” says an adoring appreciative Max.
“You look pretty handsome yourself, Max,” says Liz smiling and drinking in how great he looks in his suit.
Max offers her his arm. “Well my love, I believe we have a date to see the justice of the peace. I for one do not want to miss it,” says Max as he gives Liz a brief tender kiss.
Isabel, Maria, Diane, and Nancy look at Max and Liz and begin to tear up with happy emotions at seeing them ready to get married. They are so happy and in love. Diane’s friend, the shop owner, appears and passes around a box of tissues to the women.
Max and Liz, a short while later, arrive at the courthouse with their entourage in tow. Michael chauffeurs Max and Liz in the jeep, from the shop to the courthouse. The rest of the Evans wedding convoy follows behind. Max and Liz are anxious and excited to get married. They quickly get out of the jeep, hold hands and run up the stairs of the courthouse leaving everyone still trying to park and catch up with the anxious impatient couple.
Michael shouts, “Hey guys wait up. Remember, Maria and I have the rings.”
Phillip Evans adds, “Yeah, your mom and I have the signed consent forms so you’ll have to wait for us.”
Alex couldn’t help but say a little too loudly, “Oh they’re just anxious to get to the honeymoon. They must feel the urge to break another bed.”
Both Diane and Nancy look at each other then at Alex, “What do you mean break another bed?” exclaims a shocked Diane and Nancy.
Isabel and Maria share a look. Isabel says, “Uh, we’ll explain later.”
Maria adds, “Yeah, much later.”
Phillip smiles proudly as he watches Max and Liz running up the courthouse steps.
To Be Continued*******************************
[/img]